by_o a_o angel_n require_v he_o to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o st._n peter_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o act_n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o transmit_v it_o down_o by_o a_o stand_a scripture_n this_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cease_v and_o to_o this_o write_a word_n of_o his_o we_o be_v entire_o refer_v as_o to_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n insomuch_o that_o if_o thenceforth_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o we_o than_o what_o we_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1.8_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o and_o upon_o great_a emergency_n they_o may_v be_v still_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o new_a message_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v some_o useful_a secret_n or_o to_o inspire_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o future_a contingency_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o we_o though_o this_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v complete_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o reveal_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o we_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v genius_n to_o our_o understanding_n to_o excite_v in_o they_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v by_o impress_v our_o imagination_n with_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v more_o obscure_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o still_o reveal_v new_a doctrinal_a truth_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o write_a revelation_n but_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o enthusiasm_n ii_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o guard_n and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n for_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o and_o though_o i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o appropriate_a guardian_n angel_n appoint_v to_o he_o yet_o from_o that_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.10_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o employ_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v as_o a_o invisible_a lifeguard_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n upon_o earth_n have_v yet_o their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v always_o access_n to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o despise_v or_o offend_v they_o lest_o he_o thereby_o provoke_v those_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o sue_v out_o and_o execute_v some_o commission_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v great_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o that_o promise_v psal._n 91.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v still_o in_o force_n viz._n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n leave_v thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o they_o do_v sometime_o by_o remove_v such_o evil_a accident_n from_o we_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o necessary_a cause_n must_v have_v befall_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o powerful_a spirit_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n at_o least_o upon_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o and_o can_v retard_v or_o precipitate_v or_o vary_v or_o divert_v their_o motion_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v a_o great_a many_o accident_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v befall_v have_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o natural_a course_n other_o time_n again_o they_o divert_v the_o mischievous_a intention_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o inject_v sudden_a fear_n into_o they_o and_o brandish_v horrid_a phantasm_n before_o their_o imagination_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o flame_a sword_n before_o balaam_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o execute_v their_o malice_n sometime_o again_o they_o warn_v we_o of_o danger_n approach_v either_o by_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o unaccountable_a impression_n on_o our_o fancy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o solicit_v without_o any_o visible_a cause_n or_o reason_n either_o to_o proceed_v very_o cautious_o in_o the_o way_n where_o our_o danger_n lie_v or_o to_o stop_v and_o forbear_v a_o while_n or_o steer_v some_o other_o course_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n iii_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o support_v and_o comfort_v his_o faithful_a subject_n upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n for_o thus_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 22.43_o but_o st._n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v shipwreck_v in_o a_o storm_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n there_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o so_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n act_v 5.19_o 20._o so_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v with_o sundry_a relation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o suffer_a martyr_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a comfort_n they_o administer_v to_o they_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o their_o agony_n and_o torment_n and_o although_o since_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o perform_v this_o ministry_n to_o we_o in_o visible_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a way_n of_o converse_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o need_n and_o extremity_n for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a mysterious_a chamber_n into_o which_o no_o other_o eye_n can_v penetrate_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v vehement_o impress_v our_o fancy_n with_o joyous_a representation_n and_o thereby_o exhilarate_v our_o droop_a spirit_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o transport_v we_o into_o rapture_n of_o bodily_a passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o imagination_n be_v sometime_o so_o vehement_o impress_v with_o frightful_a idea_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n and_o be_v seize_v with_o unaccountable_a horror_n and_o tremble_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v thus_o affect_v but_o sometime_o their_o companion_n too_o that_o see_v he_o not_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o dan._n 10.7_o where_o daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o great_a power_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v over_o our_o bodily_a passion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o strike_v what_o note_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o
reward_n have_v he_o continue_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o himself_o immediate_o we_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o encourage_v instance_n of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n in_o reward_v obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v his_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o that_o mediatorial_n royalty_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n only_o he_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o reward_n his_o happiness_n as_o such_o be_v so_o immense_a as_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o capacitate_v for_o all_o that_o vast_a reward_n which_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n together_o with_o a_o everlasting_a heaven_n include_v and_o all_o this_o reward_n be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o profound_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world._n so_o that_o now_o in_o he_o by_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n by_o his_o happy_a fate_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v ten_o thousand-fold_n exceed_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o this_o man_n for_o some_o few_o year_n faithful_a service_n upon_o earth_n for_o reveal_v god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o exhibit_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o final_o for_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o spotless_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o arrive_v to_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a potentate_n under_o god_n the_o father_n throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n by_o archangel_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o name_n be_v resound_v with_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a choir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o all-commanding_a will_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v in_o this_o ever_o bless_a king_n therefore_o by_o who_o god_n now_o rule_v we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n the_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n hereafter_o it_o be_v high_o condecent_fw-la that_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o its_o own_o design_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a that_o so_o have_v in_o the_o mediation_n itself_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n immense_a liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n we_o may_v thereupon_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o upon_o your_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a reward_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n have_v so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o my_o self_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o my_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o expiate_v for_o you_o as_o a_o priest_n be_o now_o crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o transact_v the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 12.2_o sect_n xiii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v this_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o open_o aver_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o single_o by_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o a_o deceiver_n may_v have_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o since_o there_o be_v sundry_a pretender_n to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o beside_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o that_o false_o pretend_a to_o it_o and_o according_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n if_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o my_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a john_n witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o much_o great_a than_o john_n even_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 36_o 37._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v for_o he_o all_o which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v his_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a prediction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o second_o by_o sundry_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o his_o well-beloved_a son._n three_o by_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr._n kidder_n demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n viz._n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o learned_a d._n hammonds_n reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n attest_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n viz._n by_o miracle_n for_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o so_o in_o the_o aforecited_a joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o
which_o they_o be_v most_o endear_v and_o familiarize_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o which_o our_o carnal_a affection_n be_v natural_o more_o listless_a and_o averse_a and_o therefore_o as_o herein_o we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n so_o herein_o he_o more_o especial_o operate_v on_o our_o mind_n exciting_a in_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n such_o as_o shame_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o our_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n resignation_n to_o god_n will_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o address_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n gratitude_n and_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n and_o in_o these_o divine_a affection_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n consist_v and_o according_o in_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o kindle_v devout_a and_o pious_a affection_n in_o your_o soul_n enable_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o because_o all_o the_o proper_a grace_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o this_o his_o excitation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o be_v call_v his_o make_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n or_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v himself_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v with_o such_o earnest_n and_o flagrant_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o big_a for_o word_n to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o intercession_n so_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n beget_v in_o we_o those_o affection_n which_o render_v our_o prayer_n prevalent_a and_o wing_n they_o with_o fervour_n and_o ardency_n the_o one_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o kindle_v such_o desire_n there_o as_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o present_v those_o desire_n and_o solicit_v their_o supply_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o perform_v as_o all_o the_o aforegoing_a operation_n by_o suggest_v to_o and_o imprint_v such_o thought_n upon_o our_o mind_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o raise_v and_o excite_v our_o affection_n which_o thought_n he_o often_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o press_v with_o that_o reiterated_a importunity_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o repel_v they_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o refuse_v they_o admittance_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v fail_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o servant_n devotion_n and_o according_o whenever_o we_o harbour_v these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o serious_o attend_v to_o they_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o so_o affect_v and_o influence_n our_o devotion_n as_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n our_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n â—ly_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o promote_a and_o effectuate_a of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o case_n and_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a want_v on_o his_o part_n towards_o the_o reduce_n and_o reconcile_n our_o mind_n to_o god._n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o what_o god_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n absolute_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o he_o ordinary_o do_v he_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v a_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o will_n and_o make_v such_o irresistible_a impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o most_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o then_o his_o power_n always_o act_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v wise_o do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o it_o can_v wise_o so_o act_v upon_o man_n as_o to_o determine_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o by_o so_o do_v he_o must_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o perpetual_a violence_n on_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o being_n and_o thereby_o reverse_v the_o establish_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o be_v no_o long_o virtue_n than_o while_o it_o be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wise_o do_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o consistent_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v do_v so_o that_o now_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o free_a co-operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v refuse_v we_o may_v for_o for_o desperate_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o that_o when_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o utmost_a we_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o drag_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o irresistible_a fate_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o murder_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o spurn_v at_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a that_o he_o shall_v force_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o unreasonable_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o prostitute_v his_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o refuse_v it_o if_o therefore_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o persist_v and_o final_o perish_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n he_o may_v fair_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n over_o we_o and_o charge_v our_o blood_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o how_o deplorable_a soever_o our_o condition_n prove_v in_o the_o future_a state_n his_o justice_n will_v triumph_v glorious_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reasonable_a world_n will_v be_v force_v to_o be_v his_o compurgator_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v for_o and_o between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a his_o office_n must_v be_v such_o as_o their_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v for_o how_o can_v
god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n you_o see_v fair_o propose_v to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o this_o proposal_n do_v not_o effectual_o influence_n our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o excite_v and_o animate_v our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o encouragement_n shall_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n how_o effectual_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n what_o a_o fruitful_a topick_n of_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o how_o pathetical_o it_o address_v to_o every_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o persuasion_n what_o awful_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o dispose_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o what_o a_o horrible_a representation_n it_o make_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a alarm_n it_o give_v to_o our_o fear_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a security_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o powerful_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o generous_a freedom_n and_o what_o vast_a assurance_n it_o give_v to_o our_o hope_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v all_o which_o consider_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o understand_v this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o certain_o that_o man_n who_o have_v obstinacy_n enough_o to_o withstand_v all_o its_o persuasion_n and_o final_o to_o defeat_v and_o baffle_v those_o powerful_a attempt_n which_o it_o make_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v man_n and_o when_o once_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o persuasion_n and_o no_o motive_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_n can_v affect_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o obstinacy_n incurable_a wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o final_o disappoint_v this_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o thereby_o render_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o desperate_a let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n it_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v urge_v and_o press_v they_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v conquer_v our_o obstinate_a will_n and_o prejudice_v affection_n and_o final_o captivate_v we_o into_o a_o free_a compliance_n with_o their_o powerful_a persuasion_n for_o if_o through_o our_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o inconsideration_n this_o mighty_a project_n of_o mercy_n prove_v utter_o unsuccessful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v sin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o far_a experiment_n on_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o baffle_v this_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o up_o and_o utter_o abandon_v we_o to_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o dire_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o our_o mediator_n i_o propose_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o execute_v they_o and_o according_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o prophetic_a office_n of_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a ministry_n so_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o from_o his_o prophetic_a he_o proceed_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n one_o part_n of_o which_o he_o execute_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o last_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o as_o successive_a to_o both_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o rom._n 14.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o according_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n attribute_v his_o advancement_n to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o hence_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scripture-metaphor_n by_o which_o his_o regal_a authority_n be_v express_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o pearson_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n so_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o die_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n there_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o priestly_a act_n correspond_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n there_o so_o that_o christ_n first_o arrival_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n that_o this_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n i._n e._n a_o priest_n invest_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a king_n i._n e._n a_o king_n that_o hold_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o obttain_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n intercede_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o according_o you_o find_v in_o
angel_n of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o persia_n and_o greece_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o guardian_n angel_n be_v archangel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o angel_n or_o appropriate_a army_n of_o angel_n under_o their_o conduct_n and_o command_n in_o which_o army_n of_o they_o who_o ministry_n without_o doubt_n they_o always_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o respective_a guardianship_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n and_o regiment_n which_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o suppose_v in_o they_o particular_a officer_n subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o under_o their_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n col._n 1.16_o whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n where_o by_o throne_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n of_o the_o several_a order_n by_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n the_o reguli_fw-la or_o chief_a dignitary_n under_o the_o archangel_n by_o principality_n their_o governor_n of_o such_o province_n or_o city_n as_o be_v within_o their_o guardianship_n by_o power_n their_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n these_o archangel_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o country_n together_o with_o their_o respective_a cohort_n or_o army_n of_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o mediatorial_n dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v god_n total_o dissolve_v those_o angelocracy_n or_o angelical_a government_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o subject_v both_o they_o and_o the_o archangel_n together_o with_o their_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o govern_v they_o to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o which_o he_o who_o before_o be_v king_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n vid._n p._n 224_o 225._o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o heb._n 2.5_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o future_a age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o by_o the_o future_a age_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age._n this_o passage_n therefore_o of_o god_n not_o subject_v the_o future_a age_n to_o the_o angel_n plain_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o past_a age_n to_o they_o by_o constitute_v they_o the_o guardian_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o now_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v whole_o dissolve_v that_o oeconomy_n by_o subject_v both_o the_o guardian_n and_o the_o nation_n they_o guard_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o seem_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v before_o christ_n exaltation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o subject_n as_o deputy_n governor_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n who_o as_o such_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o as_o the_o immediate_a attendant_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o new_a dominion_n over_o the_o angelical_a world_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o in_o eph._n 20.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n i._n e._n above_o all_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a dominion_n thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v i._n e._n that_o every_o be_v shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n either_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o as_o all_o these_o angelical_a power_n be_v now_o subject_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v necessary_o minister_v under_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o according_o in_o rev._n 5.6_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o in_o zâ—ch_n 4.10_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o style_v the_o watcher_n dan._n 4.13_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o who_o ministry_n and_o agency_n he_o inspect_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o now_o minister_v to_o the_o exalt_v mediator_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o they_o heretofore_o minister_v to_o god_n almighty_a himself_o 2._o and_o then_o second_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bad_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n subdue_v they_o to_o his_o mediatorial_n empire_n by_o pure_a dint_n of_o just_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life-time_n he_o frequent_o contest_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n continual_o vanquish_v and_o repel_v they_o thus_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o only_a that_o powerful_a command_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n he_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n matth._n 4.10_o 11._o so_o also_o upon_o his_o approach_n towards_o the_o two_o possess_v gergesens_n the_o devil_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v immediate_o upon_o his_o command_n matth._n 8.29_o nor_n do_v he_o only_o vanquish_v they_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o personal_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o they_o but_o he_o also_o give_v his_o disciple_n authority_n over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9.1_o insomuch_o that_o luke_n 10.17_o his_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n but_o these_o be_v only_o so_o many_o successful_a skirmish_n with_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o sometime_o in_o single_a combat_n and_o sometime_o in_o small_a party_n but_o the_o main_a battle_n in_o which_o they_o engage_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o might_n and_o by_o win_v of_o which_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n and_o final_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o empire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o he_o fight_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a distress_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a thunderbolt_n of_o inward_a horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o panic_n dread_a force_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n where_o his_o agony_n seize_v he_o he_o expect_v
swim_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o in_o such_o a_o vast_a and_o unknown_a continent_n ever_o to_o find_v its_o way_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o experience_a guide_n and_o who_o can_v be_v better_o experience_v in_o that_o celestial_a road_n than_o those_o wing_a messenger_n of_o the_o almighty_a king_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o high_a behest_n be_v always_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o these_o most_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a guide_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v upon_o every_o good_a man_n decease_n to_o receive_v his_o soul_n into_o their_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v expire_v and_o to_o guard_v it_o against_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n and_o thence_o to_o conduct_v it_o through_o all_o those_o spacious_a field_n of_o aether_n which_o extend_v themselves_o far_o and_o wide_o beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o happy_a abode_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o glorify_a spirit_n vii_o and_o lasty_a another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v their_o attend_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o thus_o in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a and_o conspicuous_a work_n of_o providence_n our_o saviour_n have_v still_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n the_o mysterious_a preface_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n be_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o intend_v for_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o man_n so_o also_o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n the_o angel_n descend_v with_o he_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o it_o in_o circle_n of_o flame_a fire_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n those_o flame_n of_o vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o pursue_v and_o seize_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o those_o word_n that_o be_v thence_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o to_o sing_v his_o christmas_n carol_n and_o at_o once_o to_o proclaim_v and_o celebrate_v his_o nativity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n which_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o and_o who_o sing_v that_o anthem_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a at_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n luke_n 2.13_o contain_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o angel_n because_o in_o heb._n 1.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v god_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o most_o high_a father_n thus_o also_o a_o little_a before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v with_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n that_o by_o their_o fantastic_a combat_n in_o the_o air_n do_v presignifie_v the_o ensue_a tragedy_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o doomsday_n of_o which_o ierusalem_n desolation_n be_v only_o a_o mournful_a type_n shall_v also_o be_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o this_o great_a transaction_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o vast_a bottom_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a mankind_n and_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n triumph_n wherein_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n and_o such_o a_o solemnity_n may_v well_o deserve_v the_o attendance_n and_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o according_o shall_v then_o descend_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o bright_a aetherial_a body_n such_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o low_a world_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25.31_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8.38_o but_o what_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n i_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o he_o which_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n first_o in_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o in_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n three_o in_o sear_v and_o harden_v his_o incorrigible_a rebel_n four_o in_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world._n i._o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n consist_v in_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o probation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v candidate_n for_o those_o everlasting_a preferment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o surround_v we_o with_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o be_v in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o they_o we_o may_v never_o want_v opportunity_n to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v the_o most_o glorious_a proof_n of_o our_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o difficulty_n be_v the_o spur_n of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o whetstone_n of_o virtue_n without_o which_o the_o fair_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v altogether_o vseless_a worthless_a and_o vnactive_a such_o as_o faith_n and_o patience_n temperance_n and_o equanimity_n courage_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n all_o which_o will_v scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o difficulty_n to_o contest_v withal_o now_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n with_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n try_v and_o exercise_v these_o grace_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o as_o so_o many_o assist_a genius_n to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o rove_v about_o the_o world_n in_o innumerable_a swarm_n to_o tempt_v and_o elicit_v those_o inclination_n into_o action_n and_o these_o be_v spirit_n have_v a_o much_o near_a access_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o material_a agent_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o they_o be_v total_o debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o intercourse_n with_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o its_o thought_n than_o we_o can_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n lie_v open_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v make_v what_o use_n they_o think_v fit_a of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n there_o and_o dispose_v and_o order_n and_o distinguish_v they_o just_a as_o the_o painter_n do_v his_o numerous_a colour_n that_o lie_v confuse_o before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a shell_n into_o the_o picture_n
infinite_a power_n with_o the_o vigorous_a activity_n of_o a_o glorify_a soul_n ii_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n will_v be_v change_v from_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o ver_fw-la 44._o it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n where_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v a_o natural_a body_n may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o translate_v a_o animal_n body_n i._n e._n a_o body_n suit_v and_o adapt_v to_o this_o animal_n life_n which_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v enjoy_v in_o common_a with_o we_o a_o body_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o animal_n operation_n and_o recreated_a with_o animal_n pleasure_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o gross_a substance_n do_v continual_o crave_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o suitable_a nourishment_n and_o treat_v with_o gross_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o render_v it_o so_o great_a a_o cumber_n to_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o body_n but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o will_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o pure_a and_o fine_a substance_n it_o will_v no_o long_o need_v or_o crave_v these_o animal_n nourishment_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v perect_o fit_v for_o and_o contemper_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o entire_o resign_v to_o its_o use_n and_o service_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v refine_v from_o all_o those_o animal_n appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o carnality_n which_o do_v now_o too_o often_o not_o only_o render_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a so_o that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v in_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o its_o member_n will_v be_v devote_v instrument_n to_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o any_o law_n in_o its_o member_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n will_v govern_v and_o the_o body_n obey_v without_o any_o contest_v or_o reluctancy_n and_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_o adapt_v to_o its_o service_n for_o whereas_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o gross_a consistency_n it_o be_v a_o unwieldy_a luggage_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v very_o much_o clog_n and_o encumber_v she_o in_o her_o operation_n it_o will_v then_o be_v wrought_v into_o so_o fine_a and_o tenuious_a a_o substance_n as_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o clog_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o consistence_n will_v be_v subtle_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n and_o active_a as_o the_o pure_a flame_n it_o will_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v gross_a or_o burdensome_a in_o it_o to_o retard_v or_o weary_v it_o in_o its_o flight_n to_o rebate_v its_o vigour_n or_o slacken_v its_o motion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v all_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o wing_n and_o like_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o unwearied_a swiftness_n by_o its_o own_o internal_a spring_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o weight_n which_o now_o render_v it_o so_o slow_a and_o heavy_a it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v like_o a_o thought_n and_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o most_o nimble_a wish_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o hierocles_n say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v to_o the_o intellectual_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v true_a of_o this_o resurrection_n body_n which_o will_v be_v perfect_o attemper_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o fashion_v into_o a_o most_o convenient_a organ_n for_o it_o whereby_o to_o exert_v its_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a operation_n iii_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n will_v be_v change_v from_o weak_a and_o passive_a into_o active_a and_o powerful_a body_n so_o ver_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o body_n which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o infirm_a liable_a to_o infinite_a passion_n and_o disease_n and_o can_v do_v but_o little_a but_o suffer_v much_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o temperament_n so_o pure_a and_o just_a so_o hail_n and_o vigorous_a that_o no_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n shall_v ever_o find_v any_o place_n in_o it_o or_o be_v able_a to_o cramp_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n for_o beside_o that_o its_o elementary_a quality_n if_o any_o such_o remain_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o exquisite_a temper_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o jar_v or_o disagree_v with_o each_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o spirit_v and_o invigorate_v by_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o animate_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o impair_v its_o health_n or_o discompose_v its_o harmony_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o without_o decay_n move_v for_o ever_o without_o weariness_n fast_o for_o ever_o without_o hunger_n and_o wake_v for_o ever_o without_o either_o need_n or_o desire_v of_o refreshment_n and_o indeed_o consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o glorify_a soul_n which_o be_v exceed_o active_a as_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o exceed_o more_o active_a as_o they_o be_v glorify_v spirit_n will_v require_v body_n suitable_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a such_o as_o can_v support_v their_o joy_n express_v their_o activity_n and_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o raptutous_a emotion_n to_o do_v which_o will_v require_v a_o mighty_a firmness_n and_o vigour_n of_o temper_n since_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v fit_v and_o adapt_v our_o body_n to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o our_o glorify_a spirit_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o unspeakable_a strength_n and_o agility_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n eagle_n wing_n upon_o which_o they_o suppose_v our_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o who_o body_n be_v change_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o any_o external_a cause_n of_o agent_n but_o that_o their_o body_n be_v change_v into_o pure_a aetherial_a flame_n they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n ascend_v in_o they_o as_o in_o so_o many_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v shall_v as_o nimble_o ascend_v with_o he_o through_o all_o those_o spacious_a field_n of_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o the_o eternal_a paradise_n of_o blessedness_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o by_o angel_n as_o some_o imagine_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o help_n in_o this_o angelified_a state_n either_o to_o waft_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o by_o their_o own_o activity_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o vast_a a_o flight_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o uppermost_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o supreme_a region_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o collect_v what_o a_o vast_a power_n they_o will_v be_v endue_v with_o at_o their_o resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o release_v from_o all_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o continue_v in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o health_n and_o vigour_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o whereas_o now_o our_o body_n be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o passive_a a_o kind_n of_o walk_a hospital_n of_o pain_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o much_o more_o
the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o that_o prodigious_a irruption_n of_o vesuvius_n in_o campania_n the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v feel_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n in_o syria_n constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o the_o adjoin_a country_n vid._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 66.68_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o prophecy_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o that_o though_o his_o prophecy_n respect_v jerusalem_n doom_n immediate_o yet_o through_o this_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o foretell_v the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o late_a so_o in_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o late_a and_o since_o he_o here_o intend_v the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n doomsday_n only_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o doomsday_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o type_n have_v always_o less_o in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a than_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n judgement_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v they_o and_o according_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prediction_n seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v that_o for_o fifteen_o day_n together_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v transact_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o nature_n a_o continue_a scene_n of_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sea_n shall_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n with_o its_o tumble_a wave_n the_o heaven_n shall_v crack_v day_n and_o night_n with_o loud_a and_o roar_a thunder_n the_o earth_n shall_v groan_v under_o hideous_a convulsion_n and_o be_v shake_v with_o quotidian_a earthquake_n the_o moon_n shall_v shed_v forth_o purple_a stream_n of_o discolour_a light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o light_n and_o twinkle_v like_o expire_a candle_n in_o the_o socket_n the_o air_n shall_v blaze_v with_o portentous_a comet_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n like_o a_o funeral_n room_n shall_v be_v all_o hang_v round_o with_o mourning_n and_o with_o ensign_n of_o horror_n and_o when_o these_o fatal_a symptom_n appear_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v loud_o forewarn_v by_o these_o astonish_a portent_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o everlasting_a doom_n have_v thus_o brief_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v second_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v three_o the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v four_o the_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v five_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i._o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o exalt_a and_o glorify_a humanity_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o in_o that_o bright_a region_n of_o eternal_a day_n that_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o person_n till_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o circuit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o and_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o so_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o those_o dreadful_a alarm_n which_o he_o will_v give_v the_o world_n by_o the_o precede_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o descend_v in_o person_n from_o those_o high_a habitation_n of_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o come_v shoot_v like_o a_o star_n from_o his_o orb_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v affect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n or_o consternation_n the_o righteous_a when_o they_o see_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v congratulate_v his_o arrival_n and_o welcome_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o deliverance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v shriek_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o provocation_n they_o have_v render_v he_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o exclaim_v in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o yonder_o come_v he_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v spurn_v who_o authority_n we_o have_v despise_v who_o law_n we_o have_v trample_v on_o and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o who_o love_n we_o have_v utter_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o now_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a that_o we_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o abide_v his_o appearance_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o that_o some_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o we_o or_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a as_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o bury_v we_o from_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o but_o woe_n be_v we_o within_o these_o few_o moment_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v go_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v leave_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o prey_v on_o thus_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n inspire_v his_o friend_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n ii_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o come_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o then_o he_o come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o despicable_a condition_n cloud_v with_o poverty_n and_o grief_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o the_o innocent_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorify_a state_n clothe_v in_o that_o celestial_a body_n which_o he_o now_o wear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n for_o so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n assure_v his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o selfsame_a glorify_a body_n wherein_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a one_o that_o be_v we_o may_v partly_o learn_v from_o that_o majestic_a description_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v but_o a_o short_a essay_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glorification_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n white_a with_o those_o beam_n of_o glory_n which_o from_o his_o transfigure_v body_n shine_v through_o all_o his_o apparel_n mat._n 17.2_o when_o therefore_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o glorify_a body_n this_o body_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a splendour_n with_o its_o hair_n shine_v like_o thread_n of_o light_n its_o eye_n sparkle_v with_o
beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o its_o face_n display_v a_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n and_o its_o whole_a substance_n shed_v forth_o from_o every_o part_n a_o dazzle_a glory_n round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o glory_n luke_n 9.26_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o illustrious_a heavenly_a body_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o array_v beside_o which_o bright_a and_o luminous_a robe_n in_o which_o like_o a_o meridian_n sun_n he_o shall_v visible_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o aforecited_a text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o shechinah_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n a_o body_n of_o bright_a shine_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o present_a and_o with_o which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o cover_v himself_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n psalm_n 104.2_o for_o in_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o that_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24.17_o that_o fire_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o fiery_a shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n though_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a as_o be_v design_v to_o adorn_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a solemnity_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o outshine_v the_o sun_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o conquer_a brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o aetherial_a palace_n and_o appear_v upon_o the_o eastern_a heaven_n that_o immense_a sphere_n of_o visible_a glory_n which_o will_v then_o surround_v he_o will_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o cause_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o glitter_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n iii_o three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o stand_v gaze_v after_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o that_o be_v the_o 9th_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o a_o cloud_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o descend_v upon_o a_o cloud_n also_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o so_o also_o mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n on_o dan._n 7.10_o si_fw-la meruerint_fw-la judaei_n veniet_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o raimund_n pug._n fid_fw-we thus_o explain_v if_o ever_o the_o jew_n deserve_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o ideo_fw-la moderni_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la non_fw-la venisse_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la therefore_o do_v the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o they_o never_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a offence_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v at_o our_o saviour_n saying_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o 65._o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v so_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o very_a sign_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n upon_o which_o you_o so_o much_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v viz._n my_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.30_o for_o so_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v character_n their_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a their_o god_n clothe_v in_o a_o cloud_n thus_o homer_n iliad_n lib._n 5._o represent_v god_n come_v to_o diomedes_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o also_o virgil_n represent_v jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n aen._n 7_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la i._n e._n show_v he_o a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n flame_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold._n so_o that_o to_o appear_v in_o cloud_n it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o divine_a sign_n and_o character_n and_o according_o this_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o glorious_a representation_n of_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o legion_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n record_v at_o large_a both_o in_o josephus_n and_o tacitus_n and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o they_o in_o a_o triumphal_a procession_n shine_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o ascend_v a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a so_o when_o he_o descend_v there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a sheet_n of_o condense_a aether_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o such_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v that_o on_o which_o he_o ascend_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o waft_v he_o down_o from_o above_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a assize_n and_o this_o very_a cloud_n or_o bright_a aetherial_a substance_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v perhaps_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o matth._n 25.31_o on_o which_o he_o shall_v sit_v while_o he_o be_v administer_a judgement_n to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o luminous_a but_o also_o accidental_o illuminate_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o it_o bear_v will_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v sufficient_o glorious_a to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n iu._n four_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o retinue_n and_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o will_v consist_v of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o solemnize_v the_o general_a judgement_n all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v their_o mansion_n of_o glory_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n for_o so_o enoch_n prophesy_v of_o old_a behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n
14.15_o and_o that_o by_o these_o ten_o thousand_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o indeed_o since_o they_o be_v all_o to_o reassume_a their_o body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o return_n to_o this_o earth_n where_o the_o old_a matter_n of_o those_o body_n lie_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reinve_v and_o to_o this_o illustrious_a retinue_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 25.31_o and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.2_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n clothe_v in_o bright_a aetherial_a body_n in_o which_o to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v their_o come_n with_o he_o be_v only_o for_o show_v and_o pomp_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a transaction_n for_o at_o his_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n these_o mighty_a host_n of_o angel_n shall_v march_v before_o he_o with_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n or_o sound_v like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v send_v forth_o a_o awaken_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n at_o which_o tremendous_a voice_n which_o with_o a_o all-enlivening_a power_n shall_v be_v reverberate_v through_o all_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrate_v the_o most_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o transfigure_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o dread_a tribunal_n to_o undergo_v their_o trial_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sound_v this_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o also_o mat._n 24.31_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o come_n on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n than_o minister_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o assemble_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o above_o cite_v 1_o thess._n 4.10_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o because_o as_o it_o will_v be_v animate_v by_o his_o power_n so_o it_o will_v be_v pronounce_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o mat._n 13.41_o 42._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n chase_v they_o into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n whereunto_o he_o have_v doom_v and_o devote_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o circuit_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o his_o retinue_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o together_o with_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o this_o his_o triumphant_a progress_n through_o the_o sky_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o amaze_a spectacle_n his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n far_o above_o the_o starry_a sky_n with_o all_o the_o train-band_n of_o heaven_n about_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n in_o the_o front_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n march_v before_o he_o and_o with_o his_o mighty_a trump_n ring_v a_o peal_n of_o thunder_n through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a follow_v after_o he_o with_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o head_n and_o song_n and_o halelujah_n in_o their_o moâ—ths_n o_o bless_a jesuâ—_n how_o will_v this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a sight_n confound_v thy_o enemy_n and_o ravish_v thy_o friend_n make_v those_o that_o hate_v thou_o tremble_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n v._o and_o last_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v which_o all_o that_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o will_v fix_v his_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o air_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o visible_a to_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v or_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n since_o thither_o they_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v thus_o in_o that_o very_a air_n which_o be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n empire_n shall_v christ_n fix_v his_o throne_n to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n reign_v and_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v even_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n spoil_v those_o hellish_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v chain_v they_o at_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o there_o where_o they_o now_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o tread_v they_o down_o into_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o despair_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o public_a view_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o more_o public_a shame_n and_o confusion_n he_o will_v choose_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n in_o the_o air._n be_v therefore_o arrive_v into_o the_o airy_a region_n after_o a_o long_a and_o glorious_a progress_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o some_o think_v over_o against_o mount_n olivet_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v whither_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n and_o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o in_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o tremendous_a majesty_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n from_o his_o
essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n 307_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n 309._o sect_n x._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v of_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 315._o second_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o for_o the_o good_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n over_o the_o several_a gentile_a nation_n 316_o etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n these_o their_o distinct_a regency_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o they_o subject_v to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n 320_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o bad_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n 322._o that_o this_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n 323_o etc._n etc._n seven_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 331_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n 333_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n 334_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 336_o etc._n etc._n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n 340_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n 342_o etc._n etc._n seven_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o attend_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 345_o etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o they_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n 347_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o harden_v and_o confirm_v incorrigible_a sinner_n 354_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 357_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 361_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n 363_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o same_o command_a power_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 364_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o irresistible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o 365_o etc._n etc._n what_o thâ—se_a ministry_n be_v which_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v our_o saviour_n show_v in_o general_a from_o isa._n 49.23.476_o etc._n etc._n particular_o first_o they_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 377.378_o second_o they_o be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n 378_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a 379_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n 381_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 383._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n 384_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o government_n be_v episcopal_n prove_v from_o four_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n 388_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o it_o 393_o etc._n etc._n three_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o apostolic_a practice_n 404._o four_a from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o both_o 421_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 427_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 429_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n 431_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o first_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 433._o second_o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 436._o three_o to_o exercise_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 439._o four_a to_o confirm_v such_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n 446_o etc._n etc._n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o giving_z law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 449_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o christ_n teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n ibid._n his_o law_n spiritual_a 450._o his_o law_n reduce_v under_o two_o head_n first_o his_o law_n of_o perfection_n 452_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o law_n of_o sincerity_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 457._o a_o three_o be_v his_o erect_v a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n 458_o etc._n etc._n another_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a offender_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v 461_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 462._o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o 463._o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n 464_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n 466_o three_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n which_o christ_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 474_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o these_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n 476._o a_o three_o be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n 479_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v his_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 483_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n 485_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 492_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 494_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.42.501_o first_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o material_a principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 502._o second_o this_o seed_n must_v die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v 503._o three_o this_o dead_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 505._o four_a it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v into_o the_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o human_a body_n 508._o five_o this_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v 510._o the_o change_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v
without_o debase_v himself_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o we_o though_o his_o guilty_a subject_n may_v without_o terror_n and_o anxiety_n as_o free_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o essential_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v and_o appoint_v this_o mediator_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o because_o as_o i_o show_v just_a before_o he_o only_o can_v have_v the_o right_n of_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o our_o advocate_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o our_o being_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o according_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o to_o procure_v for_o and_o convey_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v ancient_o the_o visible_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o regal_a priestly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n be_v confer_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n denote_v his_o be_v design_v appoint_a and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o all_o those_o three_o office_n be_v include_v for_o so_o act_v 5.31_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o 10_o name_n no_o more_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o create_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o to_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n by_o god_n we_o must_v strip_v and_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o pious_a imposture_n contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o chouce_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o train_n and_o delude_v they_o into_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n it_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o divine_a and_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a commission_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v commissioned_n from_o god_n we_o owe_v the_o sâ—me_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o religion_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o disrespect_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o we_o to_o contemn_v and_o slight_v what_o he_o aâ—_n god_n mouth_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o ten_o commandment_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n authorize_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o live_a oracle_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o god_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v that_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o whistle_n of_o the_o wind._n and_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n be_v commissioned_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o due_a reverence_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o due_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o have_v he_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o this_o office_n without_o any_o call_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n god_n will_v have_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o earnest_o soever_o he_o have_v supplicate_v in_o our_o behalf_n but_o since_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o god_n own_o commission_n we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o address_n to_o he_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v present_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o since_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n it_o must_v be_v either_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o ear_n will_v be_v always_o open_a to_o he_o or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o mock_v and_o ridicule_n he_o and_o recreate_v his_o own_o inexorable_a spleen_n with_o the_o spiteful_a pleasure_n of_o deny_v and_o repulse_v he_o which_o to_o imagine_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o senseless_a than_o blasphemous_a since_o therefore_o he_o advocate_v for_o we_o by_o god_n own_o commission_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o plea_n in_o our_o behalf_n will_v be_v always_o acceptable_a and_o successful_a since_o in_o repulse_v he_o he_o must_v in_o effect_n affront_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o ii_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o authorise_a mediator_n who_o as_o such_o be_v a_o agent_n between_o two_o party_n act_v by_o authority_n for_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o adjust_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o mutual_a accord_n and_o agreement_n and_o if_o he_o act_v only_o for_o one_o party_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n but_o a_o attorney_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o mediate_v not_o only_o for_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n between_o who_o this_o mediation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o moses_n must_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o to_o act_v for_o god_n with_o the_o people_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n with_o god_n as_o their_o advocate_n in_o short_a he_o must_v act_v for_o both_o party_n otherwise_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o according_o as_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n act_v for_o and_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n be_v style_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o be_v that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n and_o transact_v for_o both_o in_o order_n to_o their_o accord_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n act_n for_o he_o with_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n act_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o so_o have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n to_o remit_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o he_o may_v effect_v a_o happy_a reconciliation_n between_o we_o both_o which_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o
our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o fond_a sure_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_o concern_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o prosecute_v our_o interest_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v obey_v or_o avenge_v as_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reward_v but_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o without_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o exceed_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o father_n trust_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o safety_n for_o shall_v he_o take_v our_o part_n with_o god_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n abandon_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n government_n and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o expose_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o mankind_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v against_o we_o as_o a_o incense_a judge_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o dear_o revenge_v upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n all_o those_o shameless_a affront_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o by_o make_v we_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n convince_v we_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o just_a mediator_n for_o god_n than_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n for_o men._n so_o that_o by_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proclaim_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fling_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o protection_n lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o sanctuary_n from_o thy_o vengeance_n when_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o mediator_n and_o he_o have_v discard_v i_o o_o my_o wretched_a soul_n whither_o will_v thou_o betake_v thyself_o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v hear_v thou_o to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o what_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n when_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o soul_n have_v reject_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v my_o only_a mediator_n be_v incense_v against_o i_o who_o shall_v mediate_v between_o i_o and_o he_o when_o god_n alone_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n because_o my_o saviour_n stand_v as_o a_o live_a screen_n between_o i_o and_o his_o displeasure_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v i_o from_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o too_o what_o be_v there_o to_o interpose_v between_o i_o and_o the_o devour_a flame_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v instruct_v you_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o god_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o thus_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n address_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o press_v at_o once_o upon_o both_o these_o great_a avenue_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n iii_o that_o this_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o for_o when_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a method_n of_o converse_v with_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a council_n god_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o to_o pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o well-doing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v according_o assure_a we_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 5.19_o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o which_o there_o result_v to_o we_o a_o conditional_a right_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o this_o federal_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n god_n and_o we_o have_v once_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o engagement_n christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o be_v to_o solicit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o mutual_a performance_n and_o according_o in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o in_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o because_o he_o transact_v between_o both_o party_n to_o solicit_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n in_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o seem_v to_o explain_v it_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o those_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o to_o what_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n both_o that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o according_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o in_o act_v for_o god_n as_o his_o king_n or_o vicegerent_n he_o have_v enact_v the_o condition_n which_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o into_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o under_o the_o fearful_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n whereby_o he_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o perform_v these_o condition_n or_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n as_o great_a as_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o tie_v they_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o
do_v any_o way_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v our_o kind_n and_o merciful_a advocate_n our_o mediator_n will_v become_v our_o implacable_a judge_n and_o doom_n we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o dismal_a torment_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v no_o long_o persevere_v in_o our_o impenitence_n without_o trample_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o high_a encouragement_n and_o charge_v headlong_o through_o the_o most_o amaze_a danger_n iv._o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o for_o that_o this_o high_a and_o important_a office_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o eternal_a father_n think_v meet_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o own_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n and_o who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o appoint_v to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o so_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o accomplish_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o in_o mediate_a authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o either_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o authority_n or_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sphere_n so_o vast_a and_o so_o sublime_a as_o need_v no_o less_o than_o some_o divine_a intelligence_n to_o inform_v and_o actuate_v it_o for_o to_o wield_v the_o divine_a sceptre_n and_o government_n be_v a_o province_n that_o require_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a inspection_n of_o all_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n so_o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o only_a god_n all-searching_a eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n rest_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n for_o it_o rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v almighty_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v omniscient_a for_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a event_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v since_o it_o be_v by_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v sway_v their_o affection_n form_v their_o intention_n and_o resolution_n square_v and_o regulate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n their_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n reward_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v moderate_a and_o dispose_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o event_n as_o concern_v such_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n so_o vast_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o place_n condition_n and_o temper_n require_v a_o power_n that_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o psalmist_n appropriate_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n psal._n 135.6_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o requisite_a than_o that_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n upon_o who_o this_o government_n be_v devolve_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28.18_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n seem_v impossible_a to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o by_o counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n he_o seem_v to_o design_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o this_o his_o divine_a government_n for_o so_o mighty_a god_n do_v always_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v almighty_a god_n so_o in_o deut._n 7.21_o psal._n 50.1_o jer._n 32.18_o hab._n 1.12_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o mediate_v authoritative_o for_o god_n with_o man_n be_v a_o province_n so_o sublime_a as_o that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undertake_v and_o manage_n it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god._n nor_o be_v it_o less_o requisite_a to_o render_v his_o government_n more_o awful_a and_o majestic_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o yet_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v more_o or_o less_o venerable_a according_a as_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o â—he_n person_n clothe_v with_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o considerable_a since_o therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n do_v always_o cast_v a_o cloud_n or_o lustre_n on_o the_o office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n under_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o dignity_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o hence_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o to_o render_v his_o authority_n moâ—e_n awful_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o emblazon_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o such_o style_n and_o character_n as_o can_v without_o extreme_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o person_n divine_a he_o style_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n vers._n 3.10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v order_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o these_o term_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o application_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n to_o mediate_v for_o god_n be_v a_o station_n so_o sublime_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o so_o his_o person_n may_v reflect_v a_o majesty_n on_o his_o office_n and_o render_v it_o more_o awful_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o world._n and_o as_o to_o accomplish_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man._n for_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o his_o sensitive_a part_n be_v predominant_a there_o be_v
20.28_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v suffer_v or_o bleed_v but_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n thence_o proceed_v may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_v every_o way_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n last_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o i_o e._n that_o so_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v experience_v its_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o concern_v for_o it_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o it_o &_o consequent_o solicit_v its_o cause_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n reason_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o create_v in_o we_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o advocation_n for_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o anxious_a mind_n that_o ever_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o ourselves_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n but_o only_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o prevail_a interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o almighty_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o just_o and_o so_o high_o incense_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o infinite_a love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a favour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a success_n as_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v modest_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o most_o importunate_a intercession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o one_o innocent_a man_n or_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o world_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o one_o intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o guilt_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o he_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o bestow_v for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o pleasure_n in_o he_o will_v be_v far_o more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o his_o advocation_n and_o prevail_v in_o our_o behalf_n thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god-man_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o expedient_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o any_o proposition_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o be_v frequent_o style_v jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a or_o almighty_a god_n and_o immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n act_v 20.28_o where_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o john_n 20.28_o where_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v verse_n 29._o but_o moreover_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o according_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o where_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n o_o god_n here_o must_v necessary_o import_v something_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o something_o great_a than_o a_o nominal_a or_o titular_a deity_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n allow_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o therefore_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v as_o much_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o stile_n o_o god_n to_o import_v real_a and_o essential_a deity_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a so_o also_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o noble_a text_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o world_n of_o art_n have_v endeavour_v to_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n by_o which_o in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o long_o before_o and_o after_o it_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v a_o divine_a person_n finem_fw-la by_o who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n finem_fw-la who_o be_v that_o very_a person_n the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o since_o therefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n understand_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o by_o this_o divine_a person_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n here_o mean_v it_o in_o any_o other_o signification_n since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o explain_v this_o phrase_n into_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a writer_n that_o he_o all_o along_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o finem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deep_o tincture_v with_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n
use_v this_o technological_a phrase_n in_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o its_o common_a acceptation_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a occasion_n to_o mistake_v in_o so_o great_a a_o doctrine_n by_o clothe_v its_o sense_n in_o such_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o signify_v so_o different_o from_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n he_o be_v express_o style_v god_n so_o other_o text_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a deity_n attribute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n essential_a for_o so_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n express_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 3.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o that_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v where_o by_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o equivocate_v because_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world._n for_o so_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a authority_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o isa._n 45.12_o instead_o of_o i_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n render_v it_o i_o by_o my_o word_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o and_o on_o gen._n 1.27_o instead_o of_o god_n create_v man_n the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n s._n john_n can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n because_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o therefore_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v explain_v himself_o which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o that_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o equivocate_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o article_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o by_o this_o word_n he_o mean_v christ_n be_v plain_a from_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n speak_v still_o of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o here_o plain_o connect_v these_o word_n to_o the_o forego_n viz._n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o person_n who_o throne_n in_o verse_n 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 10._o to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o proper_a and_o literal_a creation_n the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o in_o those_o very_a word_n wherein_o moses_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o create_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a man_n be_v create_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o new_a metaphorical_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n new-created_a or_o regenerate_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n order_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v fell_a for_o all_o eternity_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v have_v always_o stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o create_v they_o must_v be_v mean_v his_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o divine_a be_v so_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divinity_n as_o particular_o his_o being_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o rev._n 22.13_o and_o several_a other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o isa._n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god._n if_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o be_v rev._n 1.17_o he_o must_v be_v that_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o text_n that_o do_v as_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god-man_n for_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n john_n 1.18_o and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n consist_v in_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o since_o in_o become_a man_n he_o empty_v himself_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v full_a and_o also_o that_o that_o fullness_n of_o his_o consist_v in_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o be_v full_a by_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o empty_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n
reason_n to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o god_n so_o order_v it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n which_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v meet_v he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o either_o be_v see_v of_o we_o or_o bear_v among_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o assume_v it_o as_o to_o be_v visible_o bear_v of_o humane_a kind_n and_o manifest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n for_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v long_o before_o prefix_v in_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o immediate_a invisible_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n on_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n call_v mary_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n enable_v she_o without_o any_o congress_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n of_o humane_a kind_n consist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o world_n immediate_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v god-man_n who_o before_o be_v only_a god_n and_o this_o without_o either_o commix_v his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o or_o convert_v either_o of_o they_o into_o the_o other_o but_o under_o their_o personal_a union_n preserve_v they_o still_o distinct_a and_o separate_a which_o god-man_n the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o conceive_v he_o actual_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o natural_a time_n of_o woman_n and_o nurse_v and_o educate_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v personal_o to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o his_o father_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o press_v and_o enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n that_o ever_o be_v urge_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n and_o most_o holy_a example_n abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a and_o practicable_a thus_o far_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n with_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o render_v his_o mediation_n more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o for_o when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o we_o to_o propose_v to_o we_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v so_o high_o incense_v and_o affront_v he_o when_o god_n the_o son_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v endear_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v we_o to_o listen_v more_o attentive_o to_o his_o gracious_a proposal_n what_o a_o stupendous_a height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o he_o and_o reject_v those_o term_n of_o mercy_n he_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a rebellion_n have_v god_n send_v but_o one_o of_o the_o low_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o we_o to_o promise_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n we_o will_v but_o sincere_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n one_o will_v have_v think_v a_o proposal_n so_o infinite_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v embrace_v by_o we_o with_o transport_n and_o rapture_n but_o to_o reject_v it_o now_o when_o he_o have_v send_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n who_o all_o his_o angel_n adore_v and_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a in_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n together_o as_o no_o devil_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o you_o behold_v this_o most_o glorious_a person_n come_v down_o to_o you_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o tender_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o condition_n you_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o denounce_v everlasting_a vengeance_n against_o you_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o rebellion_n will_v you_o dare_v by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o reject_v that_o pardon_n and_o that_o crown_n and_o defy_v that_o vengeance_n to_o his_o face_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 1600._o year_n ago_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o proposal_n hence_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o and_o now_o have_v finish_v his_o personal_a treaty_n or_o mediation_n with_o we_o for_o god_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o god_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n viz._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o the_o invisible_a state_n and_o receive_v those_o torture_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o devilish_a man_n but_o that_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o faith._n for_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o love_n as_o will_v have_v exceed_v the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n have_v it_o not_o be_v open_o and_o visible_o transact_v and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o sensible_a evidence_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o far_o that_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o full_a atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v no_o more_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n actual_o discharge_v he_o from_o any_o far_a suffering_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o which_o notion_n i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._n e._n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o can_v presume_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o good_a christian_a since_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o yea_o rather_o since_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v thereby_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o our_o ransom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o they_o all_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v ask_v or_o need_n be_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o with_o we_o for_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o we_o with_o he_o to_o exhibit_v and_o plead_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o solicit_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god._n
word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n now_o this_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n though_o this_o he_o also_o do_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n as_o in_o expound_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o so_o to_o prophecy_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o speak_v from_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o exod_a 7.1_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v thy_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v to_o pharaoh_n what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o thou_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v exod._n 4.16_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o poet_n be_v ancient_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o sacred_a prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o tit._n 1.12_o call_v the_o heathen_a poet_n their_o prophet_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o epimenides_n who_o though_o he_o be_v style_v by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o god_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n direct_v the_o athenian_n how_o to_o lustrate_v their_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o never_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v rhet._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o but_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a as_o plutarch_n call_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o divine_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o prophesy_v do_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o it_o foretell_v futurity_n but_o only_o denote_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o matter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o so_o justin_n mart._n in_o cohortat_n ad_fw-la graec._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o have_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o teach_v those_o person_n who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o according_o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o god._n and_o so_o also_o dionys._n the_o areop_n style_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o father_n of_o secret_a wisdom_n epist._n 9_o because_o they_o discover_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v discoverable_a only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n prophetic_a office_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n as_o a_o declare_v and_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o accomplish_v for_o it_o and_o second_o how_o full_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v discharge_v it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o how_o excellent_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o accomplish_v for_o this_o office_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o consideration_n i._o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o always_o intimate_v and_o infinite_o dear_a and_o familiar_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o must_v not_o only_o be_v suppose_v full_o to_o comprehend_v his_o nature_n and_o perfect_o to_o know_v his_o will_n but_o also_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o council_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n perhaps_o chief_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_v orat._n 36._o he_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o a_o word_n or_o inward_a thought_n have_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o generation_n without_o any_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o have_v full_a power_n to_o declare_v he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v know_v say_v he_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o easy_a demonstration_n of_o the_o father_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silent_a word_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o declare_v our_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o declare_v the_o father_n mind_n to_o we_o as_o he_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v be_v so_o familiar_a to_o his_o inmost_a thought_n and_o purpose_n hence_o s._n john_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o indeed_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n being_n most_o near_o and_o intimate_v to_o he_o do_v perfect_o qualify_v he_o to_o declare_v he_o for_o in_o that_o nearness_n and_o intimacy_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n as_o other_o prophet_n have_v no_o nor_o mere_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o immediate_a personal_a intuition_n of_o his_o father_n thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v expose_v to_o his_o view_n and_o prospect_n ii_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o so_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o give_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o his_o ministry_n for_o have_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o mount_n sinai_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v have_v so_o amaze_v and_o confound_v we_o that_o like_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o our_o mind_n will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v fix_v our_o thought_n as_o we_o ought_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n upon_o god_n preach_v personal_o to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a equipage_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sacred_a horror_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v speak_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o voice_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o bear_v and_o better_o attend_v to_o which_o request_n of_o they_o god_n think_v so_o reasonable_a that_o he_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n like_v unto_o moses_n mean_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o bid_v they_o hearken_v to_o he_o deut._n 18.15_o 16._o i_o e._n since_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v hereafter_o allay_v and_o qualify_v it_o by_o assume_v one_o of_o your_o own_o kind_n and_o kindred_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o in_o and_o by_o who_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o condescend_v manner_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a free_o to_o attend_v without_o any_o terror_n or_o disturbance_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o instruct_v humane_a mind_n be_v by_o humane_a mean_n as_o for_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o bright_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o confound_v than_o to_o
of_o christ_n minister_n for_o the_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o their_o procedure_n in_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v partly_o comment_n and_o enlargement_n on_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o discourse_n and_o partly_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o declare_v and_o reveal_v but_o in_o all_o these_o write_n there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o define_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v much_o great_a advantage_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o remote_a distance_n they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o genuine_a commentator_n on_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n first_o teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o more_o full_o explain_v to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o declare_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o upstart_n invasion_n of_o christ_n prophetic_a office_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o christian_a truth_n be_v derive_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a sum_n of_o god_n will_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n ii_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n by_o which_o god_n always_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a easy_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o their_o enthusiasm_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o vehement_a impression_n they_o make_v on_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o full_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n on_o our_o eye_n do_v we_o that_o it_o be_v day_n at_o noon_n but_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o either_o be_v divine_o inspire_v himself_o or_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v ordinary_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o world._n and_o according_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o along_o sufficient_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o this_o confirmation_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o more_o particular_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o thus_o john_n 10.25_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n and_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o inexcusable_a sin_n of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o and_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o miraculous_a power_n he_o exert_v among_o they_o for_o how_o often_o do_v he_o even_o before_o their_o eye_n subpoena_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o sea_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o fly_v before_o he_o and_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o powerful_a voice_n he_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o follower_n he_o tear_v the_o rock_n and_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o all_o he_o raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_n of_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o spectator_n all_o which_o be_v such_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o incurable_a infidelity_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o whâ—t_o proper_a argument_n these_o miracle_n of_o his_o weâ—e_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v oâ—_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o will_v be_v show_v at_o lâ—rge_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a at_o present_a to_o insist_v any_o far_a on_o this_o particular_a iii_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v will._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o man_n ear_n be_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o he_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o action_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o word_n he_o exemplify_v in_o deed_n and_o his_o conversation_n be_v a_o lively_a picture_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o that_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n that_o temperance_n and_o justice_n that_o charity_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a thâ—t_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o teach_v mankind_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o express_v in_o their_o fair_a colour_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o word_n he_o teach_v over_o again_o in_o action_n and_o explain_v his_o rule_n still_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o along_o a_o most_o genuine_a comment_n and_o paraphrase_n on_o his_o religion_n by_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o which_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o his_o word_n may_v very_o easy_o expound_v it_o by_o his_o action_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o good_a example_n do_v far_o more_o effectual_o instruct_v than_o good_a precept_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v but_o also_o express_v they_o with_o much_o more_o grace_n and_o emphasis_n for_o whereas_o precept_n and_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n be_v only_o the_o dead_a picture_n and_o artificial_a landscape_n and_o description_n of_o it_o a_o virtuous_a example_n be_v virtue_n itself_o inform_v and_o animate_v alive_a and_o in_o motion_n exert_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o all_o its_o natural_a charm_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v a_o man_n much_o better_o when_o we_o see_v himself_o alive_a and_o in_o action_n than_o when_o we_o only_o see_v his_o picture_n so_o we_o understand_v virtue_n much_o better_a when_o we_o see_v it_o live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o good_a example_n than_o when_o we_o only_o behold_v it_o describe_v and_o picture_v in_o virtuous_a precept_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o by_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v far_o more_o effectual_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n than_o by_o all_o those_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o live_v and_o move_a virtue_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o virtue_n act_v their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o natural_a grace_n and_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v most_o effectual_o instruct_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o a_o downright_a
holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v and_o assert_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o as_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n let_v drop_v his_o mantle_n and_o with_o that_o derive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n elisha_n by_o which_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n so_o jesus_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n derive_v that_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miraculous_a evidence_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n vid._n supra_fw-la p._n 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o only_o on_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 1.15_o for_o of_o these_o consist_v the_o prophetic_a school_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n separate_v they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o herald_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o work_n which_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v be_v fore-ordained_n to_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a station_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o they_o receive_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o for_o so_o in_o act_n 8._o we_o find_v that_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 17._o now_o by_o thus_o derive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o bless_a jesus_n still_o proceed_v by_o they_o to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n till_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v full_o consummate_v his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o reveal_v and_o explain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v complete_v his_o minister_n general_o preach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a p._n 67_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o recollect_v to_o their_o memory_n those_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o also_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o write_v and_o collect_v into_o a_o volume_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o oblige_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o need_v no_o far_a revelation_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v over_o again_o to_o man_n mind_n what_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o reveal_v already_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o multiply_v action_n to_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o prospect_n of_o humane_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o and_o transmit_v their_o declaration_n by_o a_o stand_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o still_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a revelation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o gratify_v man_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o study_v that_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o transmit_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o though_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o any_o necessary_a assistance_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o have_v put_v thing_n within_o our_o own_o power_n he_o always_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o not_o sit_v still_o with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o pocket_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o for_o we_o since_o therefore_o by_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v it_o within_o the_o power_n of_o its_o minister_n to_o understand_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v that_o power_n in_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o till_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v finish_v god_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o which_o he_o immediate_o withdraw_v it_o and_o whole_o remit_v his_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v so_o many_o university_n for_o their_o education_n in_o divine_a learning_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o accomplish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n continue_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v reveal_v and_o write_v and_o copy_n of_o it_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o its_o first_o inspire_v minister_n there_o succeed_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o several_a flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o short_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v full_o reveal_v and_o clear_o explain_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v transmit_v its_o revelation_n to_o writing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o need_v of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o new_a gospel_n to_o reveal_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office._n and_o consider_v all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o far_o he_o can_v have_v add_v to_o complete_a and_o perfect_a it_o and_o to_o render_v his_o prophecy_n effectual_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o world._n so_o that_o if_o after_o all_o these_o mighty_a performance_n we_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o blame_n of_o it_o whole_o redound_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v abundant_o perform_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n and_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o our_o happiness_n with_o such_o plain_a and_o visible_a line_n that_o if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o can_v mistake_v or_o wander_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o negligent_a as_o to_o concern_v our_o self_n no_o more_o about_o it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fanciful_a description_n of_o the_o road_n to_o utopia_n or_o the_o highway_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o how_o plain_o soever_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n in_o
and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n as_o a_o valuable_a sacrifice_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o awful_a severity_n as_o must_v needs_o dishearten_v any_o consider_a sinner_n from_o presume_v upon_o impunity_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o next_o to_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o the_o most_o dreadful_a severity_n he_o can_v have_v express_v be_v not_o to_o remit_v it_o upon_o any_o consideration_n but_o this_o that_o some_o other_o shall_v undergo_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o by_o how_o much_o great_a and_o more_o valuable_a the_o person_n be_v who_o undergo_v it_o for_o we_o so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o formidable_a god_n severity_n appear_v in_o remit_v it_o to_o we_o since_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o pardon_n god_n will_v admit_v no_o mean_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n he_o have_v hereby_o express_v the_o utmost_a indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v absolute_o resolve_v never_o to_o pardon_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o severity_n even_o while_o we_o be_v within_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n on_o from_o a_o mercy_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o can_v presume_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o mercy_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o outface_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o hell_n itself_o have_v stand_v open_a before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o damn_a ghost_n welter_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o loud_a and_o horrible_a warning_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o our_o sin_n as_o this_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v if_o then_o a_o mercy_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v from_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o terrible_a reason_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v can_v deter_v we_o from_o sin_v on_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o consequent_o no_o mercy_n that_o the_o great_a god_n can_v indulge_v with_o safety_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o what_o mercy_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o our_o abuse_n and_o presumption_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thus_o guard_v with_o thunder_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o mercy_n can_v possible_o admit_v of_o wherefore_o if_o after_o i_o have_v see_v my_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n deprecate_v with_o fruitless_a cry_n that_o fearful_a cup_n which_o i_o deserve_v if_o after_o i_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n hear_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o after_o i_o have_v see_v that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o dear_a and_o precious_a turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o his_o mournful_a cry_n and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o abate_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n in_o consideration_n of_o my_o pardon_n if_o i_o say_v after_o such_o a_o horrible_a spectacle_n i_o have_v heart_n enough_o to_o sin_v on_o i_o be_o a_o courageous_a sinner_n indeed_o or_o rather_o a_o desperate_a one_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o restrain_v by_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o hell._n three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v he_o may_v have_v exact_v our_o punishment_n at_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v we_o smart_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hearty_o repent_v for_o though_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n a_o sinner_n can_v do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o less_o evil_a or_o less_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n nor_o indeed_o be_v repentance_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o alwise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v a_o public_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sinner_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o government_n divine_a or_o humane_a so_o far_o to_o encourage_v offender_n as_o to_o indemnify_v they_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n mere_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n this_o will_v have_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o though_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o though_o they_o repent_v but_o by_o half_n wherefore_o since_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o public_a pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v offer_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v just_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o smart_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v have_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v another_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o so_o neither_o we_o may_v be_v ruin_v nor_o our_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o then_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reparation_n to_o his_o injure_a authority_n he_o admit_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o his_o voluntary_a offering_n himself_o to_o undergo_v it_o for_o we_o who_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o innocence_n of_o his_o person_n render_v that_o temporary_a death_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o equivalent_a to_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v now_o what_o a_o prodigy_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o have_v so_o infinite_o offend_v shall_v part_v with_o his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o and_o free_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v our_o punishment_n which_o while_o i_o serious_o consider_v it_o puzzle_v my_o conceit_n and_o outreach_v my_o wonder_n so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v infinite_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o while_o i_o be_o contemplate_v it_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v look_v down_o from_o some_o stupendous_a precipice_n who_o height_n fill_v i_o with_o a_o sacred_a horror_n and_o almost_o overset_n my_o reason_n but_o oh_o the_o amaze_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o interpose_v his_o own_o breast_n as_o a_o live_a shield_n between_o we_o and_o his_o father_n vengeance_n which_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a expression_n of_o love_n as_o no_o romance_n of_o friendship_n ever_o think_v of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a influence_n of_o all_o this_o love_n but_o to_o oblige_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o band_n of_o a_o reciprocal_a affection_n to_o melt_v down_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o and_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o invincible_a indearment_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a my_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o own_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o i_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o can_v i_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o dote_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o torment_v which_o he_o endure_v on_o their_o account_n those_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o thorn_n that_o gore_v his_o temple_n and_o the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n sure_o if_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v to_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a and_o
sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o indeed_o he_o intercede_v more_o prevalent_o by_o this_o significant_a action_n than_o if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v vocal_a and_o his_o blood_n speak_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v but_o also_o express_v what_o it_o speak_v far_o more_o powerful_o and_o emphatical_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o verbal_a oratory_n to_o do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o present_n to_o his_o father_n his_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n he_o make_v the_o most_o move_a and_o pathetical_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o full_a force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o it_o no_o language_n can_v express_v o_o my_o father_n behold_v this_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o i_o which_o by_o thy_o consent_n and_o approbation_n have_v be_v substitute_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o from_o mankind_n and_o through_o the_o wound_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cheerful_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o propitious_a to_o those_o miserable_a sinner_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o as_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v repent_v to_o accept_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o to_o release_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o die_v eternal_o and_o upon_o their_o final_a perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n which_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o have_v willing_o shed_v for_o they_o may_v not_o through_o their_o inability_n to_o repent_v and_o persevere_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a to_o they_o o_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v their_o weak_a faculty_n to_o excite_v their_o endeavour_n and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n which_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v for_o we_o for_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v those_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v it_o upon_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o blessing_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v his_o present_v it_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o humble_o demand_v they_o as_o carrying_z with_o it_o the_o unanswerable_a claim_n of_o a_o accept_a price_n to_o a_o state_v purchase_n so_o that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prostrate_a supplicant_n with_o bend_a knee_n up-lifted_n hand_n and_o lowly_a supplication_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o comport_v with_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o and_o so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blessing_n he_o address_v for_o and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o perform_v by_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o as_o a_o stand_a motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o according_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o to_o offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10.12_o by_o which_o offering_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o do_v at_o once_o claim_v for_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o a_o silent_a desire_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o significant_a action_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o god_n be_v both_o a_o claim_n and_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n back_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o rightful_a claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o so_o for_o that_o particular_a blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o any_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o his_o wound_n and_o blood_n continual_o make_v which_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n do_v move_v and_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o among_o other_o blessing_n i_o shall_v purchase_v of_o my_o father_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o by_o my_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o move_v and_o eloquent_a than_o any_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o can_v offer_v in_o your_o behalf_n for_o while_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o you_o they_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a claim_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o inestimable_a price_n by_o which_o i_o be_o purchase_v his_o spirit_n for_o you_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n now_o make_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o both_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o claim_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o iii_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o presentment_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v this_o his_o address_n or_o intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n present_v or_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o same_o oblation_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n that_o he_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o heaven_n so_o long_o he_o must_v be_v intercede_v by_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o between_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n intercession_n and_o christ_n there_n be_v this_o vast_a difference_n that_o the_o former_a present_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o intercede_v by_o it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n whereas_o the_o latter_a continual_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v continual_o intercede_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n present_v be_v so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v still_o spend_v in_o one_o act_n of_o intercession_n as_o not_o be_v available_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o intercede_v with_o it_o twice_o insomuch_o that_o in_o every_o new_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o present_v new_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a moment_n and_o value_n as_o that_o though_o he_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o perpetuate_v intercession_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o with_o god_n remain_v fresh_a and_o unimpaired_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o sacrifice_v again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a blood_n to_o present_v but_o with_o that_o
bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o bestow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o first_o oblation_n of_o his_o precious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o continual_a intercession_n with_o it_o he_o constitute_v and_o continue_v the_o royal_a distributer_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intercede_v for_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o intercede_v for_o be_v power_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o he_o have_v actual_o obtain_v that_o power_n by_o his_o intercession_n have_v thus_o give_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o second_o priestly_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o continual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v mankind_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o follow_a particular_n first_o this_o method_n natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o it_o also_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n four_o it_o tend_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n five_o it_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o ample_a assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n i._o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o in_o this_o degenerate_a condition_n wherein_o our_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o our_o sensitive_a faculty_n have_v get_v the_o ascendant_n of_o our_o reason_n rational_a object_n have_v incomparable_o less_o force_n on_o and_o prevalence_n with_o we_o than_o material_a and_o sensitive_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v object_v only_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o frequent_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o man_n eye_n in_o sensible_a appearance_n as_o particular_o sometime_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o body_n of_o light_n or_o of_o shine_a flame_n that_o so_o by_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n on_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a awe_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o these_o sensible_a appearance_n he_o also_o treat_v with_o they_o by_o a_o mediator_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o god_n command_v that_o bound_n shall_v be_v set_v round_o about_o the_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o only_a moses_n their_o mediator_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o mount_n and_o to_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o he_o and_o by_o thus_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distence_n from_o his_o sacred_a presence_n and_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o approach_v he_o by_o their_o mediator_n he_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o reverential_a awe_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o infinite_o sacred_a and_o august_n that_o it_o seem_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o high_a profanation_n in_o they_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o it_o immediate_o and_o according_o god_n by_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o allow_v we_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o only_o by_o our_o mediator_n express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v too_o sacred_a to_o be_v mingle_v in_o conversation_n with_o we_o too_o sublime_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o immediate_a address_n of_o poor_a mortal_n yea_o and_o which_o no_o mortal_a must_v approach_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n for_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sympo_n give_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n god_n do_v not_o mingle_v himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o demon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o god_n majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v approach_v by_o we_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n to_o what_o a_o infinite_a height_n must_v he_o be_v exalt_v above_o we_o when_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o he_o who_o be_v god-man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v we_o access_n to_o he_o or_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o his_o foot_n o_o what_o a_o awful_a sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v this_o consideration_n beget_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o he_o without_o dread_n and_o reverence_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o infinite_a sacredness_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n from_o all_o immediate_a converse_n and_o intercourse_n with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exalt_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o as_o that_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sure_o he_o who_o can_v thus_o think_v of_o god_n without_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o profound_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n must_v have_v a_o mind_n so_o harden_v against_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o no_o wise_a thought_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v it_o ii_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n tend_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o doubtless_o to_o convince_v we_o how_o deep_o he_o resent_v our_o sinful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o effectual_a course_n he_o can_v take_v next_o to_o that_o of_o banish_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o more_o address_n or_o supplication_n from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o mediator_n hereby_o he_o plain_o demonstrate_v how_o infinite_o pure_a and_o abhorrent_n to_o sin_v his_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o by_o proxy_n nor_o accept_v of_o a_o service_n from_o a_o guilty_a hand_n nor_o listen_v to_o a_o prayer_n from_o a_o sinful_a mouth_n till_o it_o be_v first_o hallow_v and_o present_v to_o he_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a mediator_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infinite_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o this_o procedure_n of_o he_o can_v but_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n for_o how_o infinite_o detestable_a must_v our_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o kindness_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o we_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o without_o some_o powerful_a intercession_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n with_o we_o and_o according_o you_o find_v that_o when_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o despiteful_o and_o uncharitable_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o iob_n mediation_n job_n 42.7_o my_o wrath_n say_v he_o to_o elephas_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o
be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_v offer_v and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o ill_o i_o resent_v your_o severe_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o that_o good_a man_n know_v that_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o address_v to_o i_o immediate_o for_o yourselves_o i_o will_v certain_o throw_v your_o prayer_n back_o upon_o your_o face_n as_o therefore_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o favour_n go_v to_o that_o injure_a friend_n of_o you_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o though_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v god_n manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o present_v to_o he_o by_o a_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o our_o own_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o acceptable_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o delight_n in_o who_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o well_o please_v for_o it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n who_o our_o sin_n have_v so_o horrible_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o no_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n less_o great_a and_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o son_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o most_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o humble_a supplication_n o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o woeful_a distance_n have_v my_o sin_n make_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o thy_o nature_n i_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o thou_o nor_o expect_v any_o favour_n at_o thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o less_o powerful_a interest_n or_o application_n than_o that_o of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o o_o stupid_a creature_n that_o i_o be_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o high_o incense_v thou_o against_o i_o that_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o dear_o belove_a son_n can_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o cast_v a_o propitious_a eye_n on_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v i_o access_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n iii_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o universal_o obstruct_v the_o reformation_n of_o man_n than_o their_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o which_o all_o bad_a man_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o sin_n without_o disturbance_n when_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o clamour_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o usual_a sanctuary_n they_o fly_v to_o peace_n froward_a conscience_n cry_v they_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v provoke_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v pacify_v fear_v not_o therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o my_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n and_o offspring_n for_o such_o peccadillo_n as_o these_o with_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o common_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a and_o so_o sin_v on_o secure_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o threat_n and_o warning_n of_o heaven_n that_o thunder_n about_o their_o ear_n now_o to_o prevent_v such_o presumption_n as_o these_o and_o dash_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o no_o not_o upon_o our_o repentace_n without_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o powerful_a intercession_n of_o his_o own_o son_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o repent_v or_o no_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o indulgent_a to_o we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o our_o own_o together_o or_o that_o when_o all_o that_o his_o son_n can_v obtain_v for_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n in_o case_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o arm_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o interest_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o short_a if_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v render_v he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pardon_v we_o without_o be_v second_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o powerful_a oratory_n of_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n what_o shall_v move_v he_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o a_o saviour_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n will_v not_o prevail_v for_o we_o unless_o he_o intercede_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o therefore_o while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a when_o our_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o be_v insufficient_a without_o christ_n intercession_n and_o when_o without_o our_o repentance_n christ_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a suppliant_a will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o without_o a_o intercessor_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o the_o affront_n of_o a_o impenitent_a rebel_n shall_v but_o suppose_v we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v upon_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o our_o impenitence_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o he_o have_v place_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o arbitrary_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o only_o to_o penitent_a offender_n for_o christ_n trust_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o dispense_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o covenant_n propose_v mercy_n to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o what_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n who_o can_v without_o violate_v his_o trust_n dispense_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o now_o god_n can_v dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o immediate_o without_o displace_v his_o son_n from_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o son_n can_v dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o unconditional_o without_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v restrain_v himself_o to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o restrain_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o only_o to_o penitent_n for_o we_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v the_o great_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v either_o that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o resume_v the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o immediate_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n mere_o to_o favour_n and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n will_v betray_v the_o trust_n which_o his_o father_n have_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n that_o be_v either_o that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v depose_v his_o son_n
for_o our_o sake_n or_o that_o god_n the_o son_n will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n both_o which_o supposition_n be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a whilst_o therefore_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o this_o establish_a method_n of_o grant_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o confine_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v to_o presume_v both_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n iv._o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a in_o itself_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o guilt_n to_o suggest_v to_o man_n mind_n dreadful_a and_o anxious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o and_o without_o any_o friend_n or_o advocate_n to_o introduce_v and_o speak_v for_o we_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o freedom_n for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v i_o address_v to_o a_o incense_a and_o offend_v god_n pure_o upon_o my_o own_o fund_z or_o interest_n when_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a in_o i_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o than_o of_o good_a to_o recommend_v i_o to_o his_o favour_n unless_o therefore_o i_o be_o secure_v of_o some_o powerful_a friend_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o can_v modest_o hope_v to_o be_v and_o that_o will_v agitate_v for_o i_o and_o solicit_v my_o cause_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o innumerable_a provocation_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o i_o must_v either_o render_v i_o quite_o desperate_a of_o success_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o cause_v i_o to_o approach_v it_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o my_o intercourse_n with_o god_n must_v either_o be_v whole_o interrupt_v or_o render_v very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o because_o my_o slavish_a dread_n of_o he_o must_v either_o chase_v i_o from_o his_o altar_n or_o drag_v we_o to_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o guilt_n we_o natural_o fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v modest_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o free_a admittance_n and_o access_n to_o he_o upon_o our_o own_o account_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o demon-worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o mind_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v god_n without_o fearful_a despondence_n and_o anxiety_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o guilty_a mind_n to_o do_v how_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o other_o being_n that_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o interpose_v with_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n call_v angel_n or_o demon_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n they_o begin_v to_o address_v to_o these_o and_o to_o bribe_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a honour_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o hence_o apuleius_n the_o daemon_n soc._n call_v these_o demon_n mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n be_v present_v to_o the_o god_n they_o go_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o carry_v from_o hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o earth_n they_o go_v with_o petition_n and_o from_o heaven_n they_o return_v with_o supply_n or_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o both_o world_n that_o do_v continual_o carry_v and_o report_v the_o mutual_a salutation_n of_o both_o to_o each_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n accept_v their_o address_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o better_a being_n than_z themselves_o their_o guilty_a mind_n it_o seem_v suggest_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n for_o such_o great_a offender_n as_o themselves_o to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o be_v introduce_v and_o patronize_v by_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a being_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o possess_v the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o render_v they_o so_o diffident_a and_o tremulous_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v their_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o what_o dismal_a and_o melancholy_a expostulation_n do_v we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v thou_o remember_v thy_o love_a kindness_n no_o more_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o guilt_n suggest_v to_o they_o such_o frightful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o do_v very_o much_o cramp_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o they_o to_o that_o christian_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i._n e._n by_o which_o we_o approach_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o this_o christian_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n proceed_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v inform_v you_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n urge_v our_o have_v a_o compassionate_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n than_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o high_a favourite_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o concern_v for_o we_o as_o be_v akin_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v in_o our_o behalf_n all_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o now_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o stand_v engage_v to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o mediator_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o past_a sin_n be_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v far_o great_a how_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a soever_o our_o past_a provocation_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o wound_n be_v far_o loud_a and_o how_o importunate_o soever_o our_o past_a guilt_n may_v imprecate_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o his_o intercession_n do_v far_o more_o importunate_o and_o prevalent_o deprecate_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o case_n he_o do_v continual_o employ_v his_o interest_n for_o we_o but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o our_o impenitence_n every_o penitent_a
scripture_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o represent_v as_o a_o triumphal_a progress_n to_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n he_o scatter_v a_o royal_a largess_n among_o his_o subject_n ephes._n 4.8_o it_o be_v true_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o but_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o very_a usual_a scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n of_o certain_a futurity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o exist_v according_a to_o which_o scheme_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o import_v no_o more_o than_o all_o power_n be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v i_o i._n e._n upon_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o parallel_n expression_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o judgement_n i._n e._n universal_a regal_a authority_n be_v not_o actual_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a futurity_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n or_o investiture_n with_o that_o regal_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o overcome_a or_o consummate_v victory_n on_o the_o cross_n rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n that_o christ_n be_v install_v in_o his_o universal_a mediatorial_n kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o that_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_a world_n too_o by_o which_o he_o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mission_n into_o this_o world_n be_v pure_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o mission_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o imply_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o authorize_v to_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v the_o gentile_n under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o proleptical_a speech_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o immediate_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o my_o commission_n and_o authority_n be_v enlarge_v and_o i_o be_o make_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n go_v you_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o by_o your_o ministry_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n vid._n act_n 11.18_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o universal_a kingly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n peculiar_o that_o he_o receive_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n long_v before_o but_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n too_o and_o thereupon_o become_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o explain_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o six_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o three_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n four_o to_o assign_v and_o explain_v the_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o exercise_v in_o it_o five_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o six_o and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n king_n christ_n jesus_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o particular_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n three_o that_o upon_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v all_o along_o in_o that_o particular_a renewal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n four_o therefore_o that_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o it_o be_v renew_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o it_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n and_o that_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o from_o these_o mutual_a engagement_n result_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o wherein_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v indispensable_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o second_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o plank_n throw_v forth_o to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o that_o woeful_a shipwreck_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v god_n denounce_v his_o deserve_a doom_n on_o our_o lapse_v parent_n but_o to_o support_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o utter_a desperation_n he_o subjoin_v that_o gracious_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o
three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o who_o person_n and_o ministry_n under_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a from_o p._n 49._o to_o p._n 98._o ii_o therefore_o the_o next_o order_n of_o minister_n by_o which_o christ_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o angel_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o to_o show_v wherein_o their_o ministry_n do_v consist_v first_o that_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v christ_n minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v inviolable_o obedient_a and_o for_o the_o bad_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a conquest_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o brief_a account_n first_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o inviolable_o obedient_a it_o seem_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v upon_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n the_o father_n the_o angelical_a power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o subject_v to_o his_o mediatorial_n royalty_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n and_o presidentship_n immediate_o under_o god_n the_o most_o high_a father_n over_o such_o and_o such_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n think_v meet_v to_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o septuagint_n think_v when_o in_o deut._n 32.8_o instead_o of_o he_o i._n e._n god_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o render_v it_o he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n distribute_v the_o gentile_a world_n into_o seventy_o two_o nation_n so_o they_o also_o reckon_v seventy_o two_o angel_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o indeed_o consider_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a viz._n that_o whereas_o god_n distribute_v the_o gentile_a world_n into_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o there_o be_v precedent_n angel_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o governor_n he_o reserve_v israel_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o portion_n over_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o preside_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o son_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n the_o ancient_a read_n whence_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o el_n may_v either_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o transcriber_n for_o a_o final_a abbreviation_n of_o israel_n or_o change_v into_o ill_n which_o be_v the_o contraction_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o septuagint_v render_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o very_a common_a appellation_n of_o angel_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o personal_a presence_n from_o israel_n upon_o their_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 33.2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o precedent_n angel_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 20._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o provoke_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v to_o have_v have_v a_o roll_a power_n over_o they_o to_o pardon_n or_o punish_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o gentile_a nation_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a guardian_n angel_n and_o so_o change_v their_o theocracy_n into_o a_o angelocracy_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n understand_v he_o for_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o he_o thus_o pray_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v separate_v i_o and_o thy_o people_n from_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o that_o which_o distinguish_v israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n immediate_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o that_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n withdraw_a from_o they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o presidence_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o gentile_a nation_n who_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o precedent_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n in_o particular_a dan._n 10.13_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o angel_n under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o greece_n and_o also_o of_o a_o three_o viz._n michael_n who_o be_v style_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o michael_n your_o prince_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n can_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n but_o because_o they_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o their_o guardian_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n michael_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o very_o learned_a expositor_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n the_o son_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v always_o the_o prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o son_n but_o mere_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o the_o precedent_n or_o guardian_n of_o israel_n since_o as_o be_v show_v before_o they_o have_v no_o other_o guardian_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o guardianship_n and_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o that_o angel_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o subject_v they_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o personal_a conduct_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o prince_n because_o under_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o government_n of_o they_o now_o these_o guardian_n angel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v archangel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o michael_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o archangel_n jude_n 9_o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n who_o be_v also_o a_o archangel_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7_o now_o though_o michael_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o create_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o guardian_n angel_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o still_v he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n plain_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
to_o fall_v asleep_a again_o afterward_o when_o their_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v at_o all_o which_o time_n they_o be_v doubtless_o rather_o more_o sorrowful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o more_o powerful_a cause_n than_o sorrow_n in_o the_o case_n viz._n a_o preternatural_a stupefaction_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o some_o of_o those_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o be_v then_o conflict_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o perhaps_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o solace_n of_o his_o disciple_n company_n do_v by_o their_o diabolical_a art_n produce_v that_o extraordinary_a stupor_n that_o oppress_v they_o that_o so_o have_v he_o all_o alone_a they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o terrify_v he_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o warning_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o garden_n with_o he_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v there_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o tempter_n or_o evil_a spirit_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22.40_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n they_o fall_v asleep_o the_o first_o time_n he_o bid_v they_o again_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26.41_o which_o word_n plain_o imply_v our_o saviour_n apprehension_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o what_o more_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o apprehension_n of_o his_o than_o this_o that_o he_o â—ound_v vast_a number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n there_o by_o who_o he_o himself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v furious_o tempt_v and_o assault_v and_o that_o therefore_o have_v experience_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n in_o himself_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o than_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n lest_o they_o shall_v tempt_v they_o as_o they_o have_v tempt_v he_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o last_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mighty_a struggle_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n muster_v up_o all_o their_o strength_n against_o he_o intend_v once_o more_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n against_o he_o and_o if_o possible_a to_o tempt_v or_o deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o design_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o end_n glorious_o repulse_v by_o his_o persevere_v resistance_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v before_o he_o and_o of_o this_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o they_o he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v exercise_v he_o with_o if_o possible_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o free_o and_o voluntary_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 2.15_o that_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n viz._n in_o that_o victorious_a act_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o ransom_v we_o from_o their_o power_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o most_o exquisite_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n he_o finish_v his_o conquest_n of_o those_o infernal_a power_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o never_o dare_v assault_v he_o more_o but_o like_o vanquish_a slave_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v their_o unwilling_a neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o though_o with_o infinite_a reluctance_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o so_o that_o now_o at_o his_o powerful_a name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v or_o every_o be_v yield_v obeisance_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n too_o i._n e._n of_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o implacable_a animosity_n against_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o throne_n if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o malice_n yet_o have_v long_o since_o experience_v the_o might_n of_o his_o victorious_a arm_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o be_v thereby_o drive_v into_o everlasting_a despair_n of_o prevail_v against_o he_o they_o have_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v force_v by_o the_o mere_a dread_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n who_o hold_v their_o mischievous_a power_n in_o chain_n and_o let_v it_o lose_v or_o restrain_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o minister_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v wherein_o their_o ministry_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n consist_v and_o second_o wherein_o consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a angel_n and_o because_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o shortsighted_a understanding_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v any_o far_a into_o the_o ministry_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n than_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o light_n in_o which_o we_o find_v these_o seven_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ._n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o great_a undertake_n and_o under_o press_a calamity_n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a office_n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n seven_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i._o one_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o thus_o most_o of_o those_o prophetic_a message_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o the_o world_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o daniel_n for_o instance_n have_v all_o his_o vision_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n vid._n dan._n 8.16_o and_o chap._n 9.22_o 23._o as_o also_o chap._n 10.11_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n vid._n chap._n 1.9_o 14_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n vid._n matt._n 1.20_o 21._o as_o also_o chap._n 2.13_o 20_o 22._o and_o luke_n 1.13_o 30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n whence_o the_o pharisee_n describe_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o prophet_n thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 23.9_o and_o according_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o holy_a angel_n on_o prophetic_a message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o st._n john_n receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n rev._n 1.1_o rev._n 22.16_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o philip_n to_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n act_v 8.26_o and_o cornelius_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o christ_n
they_o whether_o it_o be_v fear_v or_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o excite_v our_o passion_n to_o what_o degree_n they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n they_o can_v and_o do_v minister_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o ever_o our_o case_n and_o circumstance_n require_v it_o iv._o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o protect_v his_o subject_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o consider_v with_o what_o a_o fierce_a and_o indefatigable_a malice_n those_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o in_o vast_a number_n rove_v about_o in_o the_o air_n be_v animate_v against_o mankind_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n their_o most_o dread_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o mighty_a power_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v angel_n to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o be_v they_o not_o oppose_v and_o restrain_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v exercise_v their_o direful_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o we_o till_o they_o have_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o hell_n and_o make_v this_o school_n of_o our_o probation_n the_o place_n of_o our_o torment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o subject_n have_v so_o solemn_o renounce_v their_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o cease_v infest_v it_o with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n till_o they_o have_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o mischievous_a attempt_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n to_o fight_v against_o these_o hellish_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o so_o god_n promise_v jerusalem_n zech._n 2.5_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o i._n e._n as_o the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n suppose_v by_o surround_v she_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n against_o evil_a angel_n he_o make_v a_o flame_a fire_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal._n 104.4_o and_o in_o rev._n 12.7_o we_o read_v of_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o airy_a region_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n which_o war_n michael_n undertake_v as_o the_o forego_n verse_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o all_o agree_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o also_o in_o verse_n 9_o of_o iude_n epistle_n we_o read_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o jewish_a church_n so_o call_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v that_o that_o hedge_n which_o the_o devil_n complain_v god_n have_v set_v about_o job_n and_o about_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o attempt_v to_o execute_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n upon_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n the_o good_a angel_n war_n against_o and_o repel_v the_o evil_a one_o be_v i_o conceive_v a_o enquiry_n beyond_o our_o cognisance_n revelation_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v say_v without_o any_o way_n presume_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n that_o spiritual_a agent_n can_v as_o easy_o strike_v upon_o spirit_n as_o bodily_a agent_n do_v upon_o body_n and_o though_o we_o who_o be_v spectator_n only_o of_o corporeal_a motion_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o one_o spirit_n act_n upon_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o way_n of_o impress_v one_o another_o and_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o a_o mutual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o each_o other_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o powerful_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o exquisite_a impression_n of_o its_o displeasure_n it_o can_v make_v upon_o other_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o by_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n and_o improve_n their_o perfection_n have_v augment_v and_o redouble_v their_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o bad_a one_o who_o have_v rather_o impair_v it_o and_o so_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o violent_a impression_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n than_o the_o bad_a angel_n can_v they_o so_o that_o though_o the_o bad_a angel_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o conquer_v they_o but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v still_o force_v to_o flee_v before_o they_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o withstand_v their_o more_o powerful_a impression_n since_o therefore_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n i._n e._n against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o command_n and_o conduct_v of_o beelzebub_n their_o prince_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o since_o these_o apostate_n spirit_n be_v by_o much_o too_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o we_o so_o that_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o alone_o by_o our_o own_o single_a strength_n they_o will_v infallible_o vanquish_v and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o eternal_a ruin_n god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o subject_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o compassionate_a mediator_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v too_o hardly_o beset_v by_o these_o evil_a spirit_n he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o guard_n and_o protect_v we_o against_o they_o and_o either_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o they_o or_o to_o chase_v they_o away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o and_o according_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o we_o jam._n 4.7_o not_o that_o our_o weak_a resistance_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o put_v those_o dare_a and_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o flight_n but_o the_o meaning_n without_o doubt_n be_v that_o if_o when_o they_o assault_v we_o with_o any_o temptation_n to_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o oppose_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o but_o when_o ever_o they_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o send_v down_o some_o good_a angel_n to_o we_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o we_o for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o shall_v god_n suffer_v he_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a and_o this_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v ordinary_o hinder_v from_o by_o the_o timely_a interposition_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o when_o our_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o second_v we_o and_o with_o their_o victorious_a arm_n to_o encounter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v so_o importunate_o tempt_v we_o v._o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o further_a and_o assist_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o since_o they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o religious_a obligation_n upon_o which_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o since_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o
be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.10_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n will_v permit_v they_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o further_a our_o repentance_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n which_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v necessary_o to_o imply_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n i._n e._n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o out_o of_o a_o decent_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o since_o i_o say_v they_o be_v present_a in_o our_o religious_a assembly_n we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_a mere_o as_o idle_a auditor_n and_o spectator_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o observe_v and_o gaze_v upon_o our_o holy_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o great_a business_n there_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v our_o indisposition_n and_o recollect_v our_o wander_n to_o fix_v our_o attention_n excite_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o devotion_n for_o beside_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o present_v good_a object_n to_o we_o and_o remove_v temptation_n from_o we_o of_o discipline_v our_o nature_n with_o prosperity_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o so_o order_v and_o vary_v our_o outward_a circumstance_n as_o to_o render_v our_o duty_n more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o beside_o which_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v a_o very_a near_a and_o familiar_a access_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o immediate_a impression_n on_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n which_o be_v a_o sphere_n of_o light_n to_o which_o no_o create_v spirit_n can_v approach_v it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o fancy_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n never_o want_v opportunity_n both_o to_o suggest_v good_a thought_n to_o we_o and_o raise_v holy_a affection_n in_o we_o for_o that_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n be_v apparent_a else_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o angelical_a nor_o diabolical_a dream_n and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o act_v upon_o our_o fancy_n as_o to_o excite_v new_a image_n and_o representation_n in_o they_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n communicate_v new_a thought_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o natural_o print_v off_o from_o the_o fancy_n those_o idea_n and_o image_n which_o it_o there_o find_v set_v and_o compose_v and_o as_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v influence_n our_o spirit_n and_o humour_n else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o â—s_v to_o cure_v or_o inflict_v a_o disease_n and_o by_o thus_o work_v â—pon_o our_o spirit_n they_o can_v moderate_v as_o they_o please_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flow_n and_o reflowing_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o influence_v our_o humour_n they_o can_v compose_v we_o when_o they_o please_v into_o such_o a_o sedate_n and_o serious_a temper_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v religious_a impression_n and_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n can_v and_o frequent_o do_v though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n they_o may_v probable_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o act_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a freedom_n and_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o pervert_v and_o seduce_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n so_o the_o good_a be_v no_o less_o active_a to_o reduce_v we_o to_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o it_o vi_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o conduct_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o paradise_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n make_v mention_n on_o cant._n 4.12_o and_o this_o tradition_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.22_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o lazarus_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n into_o that_o place_n of_o refreshment_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a dwell_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n wherein_o elias_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o convoy_n of_o angel_n and_o according_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 52._o style_n the_o angel_n evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o call_v forth_o the_o linger_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o show_v they_o the_o paraturam_fw-la diversorii_fw-la the_o preparation_n of_o those_o bless_a mansion_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o office_n the_o good_a angel_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o mere_o to_o congratulate_v their_o safe_a arrival_n into_o the_o world_n of_o blessedness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o congratulate_v their_o glorification_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v holy_a soul_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n through_o those_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o may_v therefore_o be_v very_o reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n there_o like_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o either_o to_o sâ—are_v and_o terrify_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o their_o dark_a prison_n of_o endless_a horror_n and_o despair_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o affright_a good_a soul_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o through_o their_o territory_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o good_a angel_n or_o angel_n who_o guard_v they_o safe_a through_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n and_o beat_v off_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v infest_v and_o assault_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o that_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n those_o evil_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v what_o soul_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o from_o what_o do_v not_o viz._n their_o be_v destitute_a of_o or_o attend_v with_o this_o holy_a guard_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o separate_a spirit_n under_o this_o heavenly_a convoy_n they_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o with_o infinite_a rage_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v it_o irrecoverable_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o make_v it_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v one_o destitute_a and_o abandon_v of_o this_o angelic_a guard_n they_o immediate_o seize_v it_o as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v guard_v good_a soul_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o they_o also_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o mansion_n of_o blessedness_n for_o when_o the_o depart_a soul_n be_v waft_v through_o the_o air_n into_o those_o immense_a tract_n of_o aether_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n
their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v actual_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o together_o with_o christianity_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o sundry_a antichristian_a principle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o these_o also_o notwithstanding_o their_o maladministration_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o reign_n and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a providence_n that_o all_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o action_n be_v overrule_v to_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v only_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v not_o only_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vid._n p._n 810._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n tell_v constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n donation_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n liberius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fight_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v bestow_v this_o empire_n upon_o thou_o do_v not_o render_v he_o impiety_n instead_o of_o gratitude_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n have_v translate_v it_o from_o heathen_a to_o holy_a christian_a king_n to_o return_v they_o back_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o viceroy_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o to_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o by_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o thereby_o renew_v the_o patent_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o reinve_v they_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o doubtless_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n for_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o that_o captious_a question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o their_o question_n but_o call_v for_o a_o tribute_n peny_n and_o have_v ask_v they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v caesar_n he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n much_o large_a than_o their_o question_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n but_o also_o to_o render_v he_o whatever_o else_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o unalienable_a right_n derive_v to_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v reducible_a first_o to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v for_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n descend_v from_o god_n can_v only_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a by_o any_o other_o power_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o can_v no_o long_o be_v sovereign_n and_o if_o they_o be_v limitable_a only_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o then_o where_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o themselves_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v second_o the_o other_o unalienable_a right_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n for_o by_o derive_v to_o they_o sovereign_a power_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o above_o all_o power_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o since_o no_o power_n can_v be_v accountable_a but_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o since_o sovereign_n have_v no_o superior_a power_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o these_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o command_v in_o all_o case_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a good_a where_o god_n have_v not_o countermand_v they_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o way_n retrench_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o abundant_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v it_o by_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o our_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o tax_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o one_o limitation_n make_v of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a one_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o be_v when_o man_n command_n and_o god_n do_v apparent_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o each_o other_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o his_o will_n be_v countermand_v by_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o which_o exception_n this_o general_a rule_n be_v confirm_v that_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o unalienable_a right_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n extend_v only_o to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o much_o lessen_v and_o retrench_v by_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o undoubted_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o because_o be_v sovereign_n under_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o what_o god_n have_v set_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o before_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n god_n have_v bound_v their_o authority_n by_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v either_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v then_o limit_v their_o authority_n only_o to_o civil_a cause_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v impossible_a or_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o then_o it_o must_v do_v so_o still_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christianity_n have_v retrench_v and_o lessen_v it_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o
find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_a commission_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o those_o first_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o those_o secondary_a apostle_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o apostolic_a order_n by_o they_o which_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 6.3.6_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o appoint_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o in_o act_n 14.23_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o though_o these_o two_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.1.3_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n where_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a character_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v derive_v it_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 15.32_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n or_o bishop_n of_o judea_n and_o afterward_o we_o find_v that_o ordination_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostolate_a for_o so_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n thus_o all_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n history_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n administer_v by_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n viz._n either_o by_o the_o prime_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o least_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n confine_v and_o limit_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v his_o utmost_a to_o equalise_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n be_v yet_o fain_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o can_v the_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v also_o iii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o execute_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o i._n e._n to_o cite_v such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o scandalous_a offence_n before_o their_o tribunal_n to_o inspect_v and_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o again_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o church_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o passage_n mat._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o amend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o guilt_n before_o the_o church_n tribunal_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v next_o to_o apply_v thyself_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o i._n e._n to_o promise_v amendment_n upon_o their_o admonition_n take_v they_o along_o with_o thou_o and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o she_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n and_o upon_o thy_o prove_v his_o guilt_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v authoritative_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i._n e._n give_v he_o over_o for_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o you_o of_o the_o church_n before_o who_o this_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v cite_v and_o accuse_v for_o now_o he_o speak_v no_o long_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n i_o will_v certain_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o if_o thereupon_o you_o pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n communion_n i_o will_v most_o certain_o pardon_v he_o too_o if_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n mean_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o parallel_n passage_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o family_n for_o so_o isa._n 22.21_o 22._o god_n promise_v eliachim_n that_o he_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n who_o be_v over_o the_o household_n ver_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n steward_n of_o the_o king_n family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v shebna_n be_v government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v that_o be_v in_o short_a i_o will_v make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v what_o servant_n he_o please_v and_o according_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o key_n denote_v authority_n to_o govern_v vid._n rev._n 3.7_o and_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v out_o of_o or_o readmit_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 20.23_o this_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v thus_o express_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o loose_v shall_v be_v remit_v or_o loose_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v shall_v be_v retain_v or_o keep_v bind_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o s._n matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o here_o as_o there_o viz._n who_o sin_n you_o loose_a from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n i_o also_o will_v loose_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n
his_o continual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n royal_a authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o promise_n to_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n actual_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o perfect_o discern_v our_o sincerity_n immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o though_o the_o completion_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n i._n e._n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a misery_n but_o also_o of_o corporal_a death_n and_o temporal_a suffering_n in_o the_o public_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o royal_a judgement_n absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a misery_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o during_o his_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n judgement_n and_o estimation_n have_v judicial_o thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n grant_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n and_o of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o free_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o that_o vast_a debt_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v too_o just_o incur_v by_o sin_v against_o he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o virtual_o by_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o mercy_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n so_o the_o son_n forgive_v we_o actual_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o his_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o the_o son_n pardon_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o father_n pardon_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o i_o e._n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v include_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n by_o his_o authority_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o first_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v viz._n forgive_a of_o sin_n ii_o another_o of_o his_o regal_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v punish_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o as_o he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o divine_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o according_o he_o threaten_v the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.5.3.16_o and_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 16._o all_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o commission_n he_o many_o time_n chasten_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_n say_v he_o i._n e._n wish_v well_o to_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v heb._n 3.19_o and_o many_o time_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o exterminate_v judgement_n thereby_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v as_o public_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o tread_v in_o their_o impious_a footstep_n for_o so_o he_o threaten_v jezebel_n and_o her_o follower_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bedrid_a and_o irrevocable_a condition_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o though_o for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n he_o oftentimes_o spare_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o continue_a day_n of_o prosperity_n without_o any_o cloud_n or_o interruption_n yet_o he_o always_o overtake_v they_o with_o the_o fearful_a storm_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o consign_v by_o his_o warrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n those_o skilful_a spiteful_a and_o powerful_a executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n under_o who_o savage_a tyranny_n they_o endure_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o furious_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v of_o which_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v transmit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dives_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n luk_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o second_o this_o torment_n of_o dives_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o parable_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v all_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o who_o condition_n he_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o dives_n to_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o suffer_v unspeakable_a agony_n and_o torment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o impenitent_a soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o devil_n into_o some_o dismal_a abode_n and_o there_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n they_o remain_v expect_v that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o condition_n through_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o dread_a bodily_a torment_n they_o must_v then_o be_v condemn_v to_o will_v be_v render_v yet_o far_o more_o intolerable_a iii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o always_o will_v continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world._n for_o thus_o he_o promise_v his_o faithful_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o
word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 3.10_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o this_o power_n he_o continual_o exercise_v now_o he_o be_v be_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o namely_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n against_o the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o its_o numerous_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o that_o so_o have_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n render_v they_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.21_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n i._n e._n have_v vest_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o he_o intend_v upon_o earth_n there_o he_o now_o sit_v look_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o dark_a design_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v she_o against_o they_o to_o repel_v or_o over-rule_v their_o malice_n to_o drive_v back_o their_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o themselves_o or_o to_o temper_v their_o poison_n into_o physic_n and_o extract_v a_o heal_a balm_n out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o scorpion_n in_o which_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a he_o have_v be_v be_v abundant_o manifest_a from_o the_o glorious_a success_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a opposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o from_o its_o infancy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o can_v ever_o have_v subsist_v have_v it_o not_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n immediate_o conspire_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o yet_o which_o be_v miraculous_a to_o consider_v still_o the_o hard_a they_o blow_v the_o bright_a it_o flame_v and_o though_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o almost_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o suppress_v and_o ruin_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o its_o extirpation_n it_o conquer_v by_o suffering_n gather_a strength_n by_o bleed_v and_o like_o a_o headstrong_a flood_n still_o the_o more_o it_o be_v check_v the_o more_o it_o swell_v and_o over-flowed_n till_o at_o length_n it_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea._n which_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o amaze_a instance_n of_o the_o vigilant_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v not_o only_o preserve_v this_o burn_a bush_n from_o consume_a but_o make_v it_o spring_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o since_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n he_o have_v many_o time_n for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n let_v loose_v the_o wolf_n upon_o his_o flock_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o worry_v and_o sometime_o almost_o to_o devour_v it_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o strict_a and_o steady_a reign_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o end_n have_v check_v and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o savage_a career_n and_o when_o they_o have_v think_v the_o tremble_a prey_n their_o own_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n and_o snatch_v it_o from_o their_o devour_a jaw_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v club_a all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n against_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o do_v contemn_v their_o impotent_a malice_n which_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o or_o make_v those_o very_a persecution_n with_o which_o they_o design_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o its_o enlargement_n and_o propagation_n and_o what_o in_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_o that_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n have_v plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v make_v long_a furrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n will_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o those_o that_o hate_n zion_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o most_o vigilant_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v he_o also_o over_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o interest_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o trophy_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o his_o by_o a_o double_a propriety_n and_o more_o peculiar_o entitle_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o as_o such_o he_o feel_v their_o pain_n by_o a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n and_o therefore_o his_o providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o defence_n as_o his_o eyelid_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o exercise_v a_o merciful_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n yet_o these_o he_o enclose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n and_o fence_n about_o with_o a_o peculiar_a care_n these_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o treasury_n under_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a security_n he_o be_v always_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a concern_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o keep_v off_o temptation_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o calamity_n from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o may_v concentre_v in_o their_o happiness_n for_o though_o he_o many_o time_n correct_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v by_o other_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o gracious_a intention_n either_o to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n or_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o discipline_n they_o for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n still_o he_o take_v care_n to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o contrive_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o affair_n as_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o thing_n may_v still_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o will_v admit_v he_o in_o a_o
and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v only_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.13.15_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v punish_v to_o endure_v that_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v render_v to_o they_o even_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o that_o will_v be_v their_o doom_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n since_o therefore_o their_o resurrection_n will_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v fetch_v from_o prison_n to_o judgement_n and_o send_v from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n to_o be_v sure_a their_o body_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o full_a capacity_n to_o suffer_v the_o fearful_a execution_n of_o their_o doom_n that_o be_v with_o a_o exquisite_a sense_n to_o feel_v and_o a_o invincible_a strength_n to_o sustain_v the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o since_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v raise_v both_o passive_a and_o immortal_a with_o a_o sense_n as_o quick_a as_o lightning_n to_o perceive_v their_o misery_n and_o yet_o as_o durable_a as_o anvil_n to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o which_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v be_v repeat_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o intermission_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v with_o a_o most_o vivacious_a and_o everlasting_a sense_n of_o pain_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n without_o ever_o die_v so_o st._n cyril_n catech._n illum_fw-la 4._o p._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o eternal_a body_n that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o suffer_v as_o long_o as_o vengeance_n have_v will_n to_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a fire_n the_o divine_a power_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v everlasting_a scorch_n in_o that_o fire_n without_o be_v ever_o consume_v by_o it_o for_o at_o their_o resurrection_n their_o wretched_a ghost_n shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o invisible_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o chain_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o linger_a out_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatal_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o unloose_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n concern_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n viz._n that_o from_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o vigorous_a and_o incorruptible_a one_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o everlasting_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o endure_v thus_o have_v give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o this_o second_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o perform_v viz._n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o and_o last_o viz._n his_o judge_v the_o world._n in_o treat_v of_o which_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world._n second_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v it_o three_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n four_o to_o explain_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o judgement_n i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o proposition_n more_o frequent_o and_o plain_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o act_v 17.31_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o that_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v assure_v act_v 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o according_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.22.27_o that_o be_v because_o he_o dutiful_o comply_v with_o his_o father_n will_n in_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therein_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o willing_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o rev._n 5.9.12_o worthy_a be_v he_o alone_o to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o glory_n and_o blessing_n appendent_a to_o his_o high_a office_n of_o judge_v the_o world._n from_o all_o which_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o great_a action_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o before_o he_o actual_o appear_v he_o will_v give_v the_o secure_a world_n a_o fearful_a warning_n of_o his_o come_n by_o hang_v out_o to_o its_o public_a view_n a_o great_a many_o horrible_a sign_n and_o spectacle_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n joel_n joel_n 1.30_o 31._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o more_o particular_o luke_n 21.11.25_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o great_a perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v it_o be_v true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o it_o several_a of_o these_o very_a sign_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o city_n actual_o exhibit_v to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o both_o josephus_n and_o tacitus_n assure_v we_o and_o several_a other_o of_o they_o be_v exhibit_v immediate_o after_o
of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o if_o every_o one_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o righteous_a must_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n the_o dark_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n lie_v open_a but_o yet_o for_o otheâ—â—â—asons_n it_o be_v high_o convenient_a they_o shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o first_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o wrong_a innocence_n that_o all_o that_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n with_o which_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v bespatter_v they_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v assoil_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a reputation_n and_o second_o that_o all_o those_o brave_a and_o unaffected_a act_n of_o secret_a piety_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v conscious_a may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o to_o their_o everlasting_a renown_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n for_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o those_o modest_a soul_n unmask_v who_o silent_a and_o retire_v grace_n do_v make_v so_o little_a show_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o humble_a piety_n and_o bashful_a beauty_n which_o scarce_o any_o eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o general_a applause_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v also_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n impartial_a procedure_n in_o proportion_v their_o reward_n to_o their_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o degree_n of_o each_o man_n proficiency_n in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o impartial_a trial_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o in_o distribute_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n the_o almighty_a judge_n be_v no_o way_n bias_v by_o a_o fond_a partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v exact_o adjust_a and_o balance_v his_o reward_n with_o the_o degree_n and_o number_n of_o our_o desert_n and_o improvement_n that_o so_o even_o those_o that_o be_v set_v low_a in_o those_o bless_a form_n and_o class_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n may_v not_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o but_o every_o one_o may_v cheerful_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v only_o so_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n four_o and_o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o even_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v dear_o and_o hearty_o repent_v shall_v in_o this_o their_o trial_n be_v expose_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n that_o so_o in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o deep_a affect_v with_o and_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o celebrate_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o merciful_a judge_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 12.14_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a which_o proposition_n be_v universal_a must_v extend_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o though_o their_o sore_n shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n by_o a_o serene_a conscience_n and_o a_o smile_a judge_n who_o without_o any_o angry_a look_n or_o severe_a reflection_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n but_o what_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v read_v over_o all_o the_o item_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o then_o cancel_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o iv._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o sentence_n although_o to_o we_o who_o operation_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o these_o fleshly_a organ_n with_o which_o we_o act_n such_o a_o particular_a trial_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o unreasonable_a length_n of_o time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o then_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v be_v array_v in_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o act_v with_o unspeakable_a nimbleness_n and_o dispatch_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o little_a time_n comparative_o may_v very_o well_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o transaction_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o can_v attend_v to_o infinite_a cause_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o trial_n while_o they_o be_v undergo_a their_o own_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o not_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o may_v be_v transact_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sentence_v together_o for_o thus_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n to_o they_o all_o together_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n have_v first_o by_o a_o accurate_a and_o impartial_a trial_n manifest_v their_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o flame_a throne_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o smile_a majesty_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n all_o together_o in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o welcome_a sentence_n they_o will_v doubtless_o all_o immediate_o resound_v a_o joyful_a choir_n of_o halelujah_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o now_o all_o their_o business_n be_v finish_v here_o below_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v no_o long_o detain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n but_o with_o overjoy_v heart_n shall_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o for_o v._o and_o last_o another_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o bless_a lord_n have_v thus_o public_o acquit_v and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v they_o shall_v immediate_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v below_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v they_o up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n there_o to_o give_v they_o a_o near_a access_n to_o his_o belove_a person_n and_o more_o intimate_a participation_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o which_o powerful_a call_n and_o invitation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o take_v wing_n together_o like_o a_o mighty_a flock_n of_o pure_a and_o innocent_a dove_n and_o fly_v aloft_o into_o the_o air_n sing_v and_o warble_v as_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o then_o that_o be_v after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v who_o never_o die_v but_o only_o have_v be_v change_v and_o glorify_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a
small_a thread_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o heart_n lay_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n their_o own_o shame_n and_o the_o intolerable_a rack_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o charge_n and_o proclaim_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o all_o that_o vast_a congregation_n of_o spirit_n but_o o_o the_o inexpressible_a horror_n and_o confusion_n these_o wretched_a soul_n will_v then_o be_v seize_v with_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o thus_o public_o unmask_v and_o turn_v inside_n outward_o and_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o loathsome_a spectacle_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n without_o any_o excuse_n or_o retreat_n for_o their_o shame_n without_o any_o vail_n to_o hide_v their_o infamy_n and_o blush_n when_o their_o filthy_a practice_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o confine_v to_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o town_n or_o a_o village_n but_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n o_o now_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o as_o former_o they_o can_v drown_v the_o retort_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o noise_n and_o laughter_n and_o forget_v its_o cut_a repartee_n which_o be_v always_o uneasy_a to_o bear_v but_o impossible_a to_o answer_v but_o alas_o those_o jolly_a day_n be_v go_v and_o now_o in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v listen_v with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o what_o those_o two_o great_a judge_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n unanimous_o give_v in_o charge_n against_o they_o thus_o he_o who_o pierce_a eye_n do_v now_o penetrate_v their_o heart_n and_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o discovery_n bring_v forth_o all_o that_o secret_a filth_n that_o be_v there_o reposit_v and_o expose_v it_o for_o a_o infamous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n iv._o another_o particular_a imply_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o sentence_n their_o trial_n be_v now_o over_o in_o which_o their_o guilt_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o detect_v to_o their_o everlasting_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n they_o will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o themselves_o and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v overawe_v too_o just_a to_o be_v bribe_v and_o too_o much_o provoke_v to_o be_v entreat_v who_o ear_n be_v now_o for_o ever_o stop_v and_o who_o bowel_n be_v impenitrable_o harden_v against_o all_o further_a overture_n of_o mercy_n will_v with_o a_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a doom_n upon_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o horrible_a import_n will_v appear_v so_o just_a consider_v the_o horrible_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_o second_v with_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o bright_a corona_n of_o glorify_a saint_n that_o sit_v as_o assessor_n round_o the_o throne_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o together_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n but_o o_o the_o fearful_a shriek_n and_o lamentation_n that_o will_v then_o be_v hear_v from_o those_o poor_a condemn_a creature_n for_o if_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o a_o take_v he_o jailer_n from_o a_o earthly_a judge_n be_v able_a to_o extort_v so_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n from_o a_o harden_a malefactor_n what_o will_v a_o go_v you_o curse_v do_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v all_o involve_a together_o in_o the_o same_o doom_n and_o all_o at_o once_o lament_v their_o dismal_a fate_n lord_n what_o a_o horrible_a outcry_n will_v they_o make_v now_o in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n mercy_n but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o cry_v too_o late_o their_o judge_n be_v once_o as_o importunate_a with_o they_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o themselves_o but_o because_o when_o he_o call_v they_o refuse_v when_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n they_o regard_v not_o now_o when_o they_o call_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o they_o cry_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n as_o they_o do_v at_o his_o counsel_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n and_o destruction_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o v._o and_o last_o another_o particular_a imply_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n for_o immediate_o after_o their_o sentence_n be_v pass_v by_o which_o they_o stand_v doom_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v be_v kindle_v round_o about_o they_o a_o fire_n which_o within_o a_o few_o moment_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o this_o low_a world_n and_o convert_v the_o whole_a almosphere_n about_o we_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o inquenchable_a flame_n for_o then_o all_o those_o fiery_a particle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o intermingle_v with_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o proper_a limit_n shall_v be_v disintangle_v and_o set_v free_a from_o those_o more_o gross_a and_o sluggish_a one_o that_o now_o bind_v and_o fix_v they_o and_o swarm_v together_o like_o so_o many_o spark_n into_o one_o huge_a globe_n of_o fire_n which_o from_o the_o lower-most_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v spire_v up_o and_o kindle_v upon_o all_o that_o airy_a heaven_n above_o and_o with_o one_o continue_a flame_n fill_v all_o the_o vast_a expansum_fw-la all_o that_o fiery_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o within_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o degree_n gather_v together_o into_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o roll_v to_o and_o fro_o within_o to_o force_v their_o way_n into_o the_o open_a air_n will_v perhaps_o produce_v those_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o earth_n be_v cleave_v and_o tear_v it_o shall_v every_o where_o vomit_n out_o torrent_n of_o fire_n from_o its_o flame_a bowel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sea_n shall_v boil_v and_o swell_v and_o roar_v like_o water_n in_o a_o seethe_a pot_n till_o it_o be_v all_o evaporate_v by_o the_o struggle_a flame_n from_o below_o which_o have_v rarify_v its_o water_n into_o vapour_n shall_v kindle_v those_o vapour_n into_o flame_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v groan_v and_o crack_v with_o incessant_a thunder_n accompany_v with_o thick_a and_o fearful_a flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o join_v with_o those_o vast_a stream_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v be_v continual_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n will_v make_v such_o a_o prodigious_a deluge_n of_o flame_n as_o will_v quick_o overflow_v the_o whole_a world._n for_o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o so_o also_o st._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.11_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o form_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o in_o this_o fire_n shall_v those_o condemn_a wretch_n live_v and_o suffer_v to_o eternal_a age_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o flame_a fire_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o that_o this_o flame_a fire_n shall_v be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o st._n peter_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o upon_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v
those_o dreadful_a word_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o person_n concern_v will_v immediate_o perceive_v the_o dire_a effect_n for_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o will_v see_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o cast_v forth_o torrent_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o a_o instant_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blaze_n about_o their_o ear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o all_o this_o wretched_a world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o mournful_a stage_n of_o horror_n in_o which_o the_o miserable_a actor_n be_v seize_v with_o inexpressible_a amazement_n to_o see_v themselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_n will_v raise_v a_o hideous_a roar_n and_o outcry_n million_o of_o burn_a man_n and_o woman_n shriek_v together_o and_o their_o noise_n shall_v mingle_v with_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o die_a and_o groan_v heaven_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o dissolve_v world_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o which_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o can_v the_o poor_a creature_n fly_v or_o where_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n if_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v but_o more_o open_o expose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a lightning_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o rock_n there_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a there_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o wherever_o they_o go_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v still_o pursue_v they_o with_o its_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o retreat_n leave_v they_o no_o avenue_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o burn_a world_n here_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o surround_v with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o wrap_v in_o fierce_a and_o merciless_a flame_n which_o like_o a_o shirt_n of_o burn_a pitch_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o and_o pierce_v through_o and_o through_o their_o passive_a body_n and_o for_o ever_o prey_n upon_o but_o never_o consume_v they_o and_o now_o the_o almighty_a judge_n have_v see_v his_o dread_a sentence_n execute_v will_v arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o a_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a miriads_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n will_v with_o loud_a hosanna_n and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n thus_o shall_v the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o he_o with_o song_n to_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o be_v arrive_v into_o those_o blissful_a region_n there_o in_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o they_o put_v on_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v entertain_v not_o only_o with_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v spirit_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n that_o their_o glorify_a body_n can_v require_v and_o enjoy_v so_o that_o now_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o bliss_n till_o they_o overflow_v and_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n shall_v consist_v i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a concern_v it_o and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o part_v 1._o c._n 3_o 4._o so_o that_o as_o to_o that_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v place_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n and_o surrender_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v that_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o royalty_n viz._n judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v final_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o irreclaimable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o essential_a as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v coeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v this_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deliver_v up_o than_o he_o can_v his_o godhead_n which_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v treat_v and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v by_o solemn_a compact_n and_o agreement_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mediatorial_n office_n he_o be_v authorize_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rule_v for_o god_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o crown_v and_o reward_v all_o such_o as_o return_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n with_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o render_v eternal_a vengeance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o mediator_n will_v be_v complete_o execute_v and_o consequent_o his_o mediation_n will_v cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o far_a use_n and_o have_v no_o far_a part_n to_o act_v for_o now_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v complete_o one_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o two_o party_n be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o mediator_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o our_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o as_o our_o perfection_n and_o entire_a fruition_n will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o security_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o both_o will_v supercede_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o affair_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o this_o happy_a issue_n his_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v for_o ever_o cease_v but_o since_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v no_o where_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o forecited_a 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n which_o lie_v in_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v
all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v cast_v into_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o as_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n four_o that_o after_o his_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o five_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n i._o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v a_o quotation_n of_o psal._n 8._o ver_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o where_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o crown_a christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a dominion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o but_o that_o mediatorial_n dominion_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o once_o he_o have_v not_o and_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o have_v ii_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o you_o see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n till_o he_o shall_v have_v convert_v or_o destroy_v all_o those_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o so_o vers_n 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o his_o faithful_a subject_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o his_o mediatorial_n reign_n be_v to_o conclude_v for_o so_o psal._n 110.1_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n the_o father_n thus_o bespeak_v jehovah_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v his_o possess_n and_o exercise_v this_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o the_o father_n have_v commissioned_n his_o son_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o almighty_a vengeance_n he_o have_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o foot_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n reduce_v they_o voluntary_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a world_n to_o god_n and_o either_o to_o captivate_v man_n into_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o hâ—s_n heavenly_a will_n which_o be_v its_o first_o intention_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o make_v they_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o everlasting_a vengeance_n which_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o then_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v then_o the_o faithful_a subject_n will_v be_v crown_v and_o the_o incorrigible_a rebel_n condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n will_v cease_v and_o when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cease_v he_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a will_v immediate_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o those_o hand_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n iii_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n so_o ver._n 27._o but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o my_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n except_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n must_v himself_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediatorial_n king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n viceroy_n and_o do_v only_o act_v by_o deputation_n from_o he_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n style_v he_o his_o king_n psal._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o vice-king_n to_o a_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o capacity_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o mediates_n as_o for_o man_n with_o god_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n so_o for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o king._n god_n part_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o part_n be_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o both_o these_o part_n our_o saviour_n act_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o act_v our_o part_n for_o we_o in_o be_v advocate_n and_o god_n part_n for_o he_o in_o be_v king._n so_o that_o in_o that_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n over_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reign_v by_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o though_o now_o while_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a iu._n that_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o for_o so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o that_o
be_v actual_o and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o good_a be_v crown_v and_o the_o wicked_a consign_v to_o that_o fearful_a execution_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o different_a state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o before_o yes_o doubtless_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o either_o this_o than_o must_v be_v impertinent_a or_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o before_o before_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v his_o mediatorial_n king_n or_o viceroy_n as_o he_o reign_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o now_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n reign_v under_o god_n in_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2.8.9_o now_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o as_o mediator_n he_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o right_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o both_o obtain_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o we_o and_o regal_a power_n to_o execute_v it_o upon_o we_o when_o therefore_o he_o have_v execute_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n will_v cease_v as_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o intend_v and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v no_o long_o in_o right_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o human_a nature_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o different_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v before_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o authorize_v in_o consideration_n of_o its_o passion_n to_o reign_v and_o govern_v under_o he_o but_o then_o have_v deliver_v up_o its_o reign_n and_o government_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n while_o they_o govern_v under_o he_o but_o when_o they_o render_v back_o their_o character_n they_o become_v his_o subject_n in_o a_o more_o private_a station_n not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n depress_v or_o degrade_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n after_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o embassy_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v up_o its_o mediatorial_n dominion_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o high_o exalt_v in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o beatitude_n as_o ever_o and_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o render_v to_o it_o the_o same_o religious_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o they_o do_v before_o he_o surrender_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o reign_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n it_o make_v during_o its_o humiliation_n and_o mediatorial_n reign_v reflect_v still_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v to_o eternity_n be_v as_o great_a and_o glorious_a throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a splendour_n of_o its_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n what_o the_o ancient_a father_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v most_o true_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o without_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o beatitude_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o triune_n godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o have_v he_o mean_v the_o father_n only_o he_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o speech_n to_o have_v say_v he_o or_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v instead_o of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n the_o father_n only_o shall_v act_v and_o reign_v and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n cease_v in_o which_o the_o son_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n now_o reign_v there_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o that_o celestial_a state_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n shall_v for_o ever_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o that_o his_o immediate_a will_n may_v reign_v alone_o in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o proximate_a guide_n of_o all_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mediate_a or_o mediatorial_n governor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o favour_n and_o reward_n but_o that_o we_o may_v render_v all_o our_o duty_n immediate_o to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o our_o happiness_n immediate_o from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o now_o christ_n the_o theantropos_n or_o god-man_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o when_o this_o oeconomy_n cease_v god_n alone_o or_o the_o triune_n godhead_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o immediate_o thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o one_o divine_a essence_n whence_o all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o resume_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o itself_o and_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reign_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o pure_o divine_a government_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o divine_a person_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o each_o other_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a subordination_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o their_o personal_a property_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v prior_n to_o
encouragement_n to_o obedience_n for_o see_v god_n govern_v we_o by_o one_o who_o be_v as_o well_o our_o brother_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o king_n by_o office_n see_v he_o carry_v our_o kind_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n we_o may_v certain_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o kind_a and_o as_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o his_o government_n and_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o will_v permit_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sincere_a to_o he_o he_o will_v compassionate_v our_o weakness_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o he_o will_v gracious_o receive_v we_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n that_o he_o will_v not_o load_v we_o beyond_o our_o strength_n nor_o punish_v we_o beyond_o our_o demerit_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ready_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o tender_o pity_v we_o in_o all_o our_o pitiable_a case_n and_o kind_o accept_v of_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o reward_v they_o beyond_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o short_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o favour_n but_o only_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a again_o in_o expectation_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o not_o hasty_o abandon_v we_o to_o everlasting_a ruin_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o be_v our_o constant_a advocate_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v our_o case_n it_o be_v own_o and_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o we_o as_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v for_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o circumstance_n than_o which_o what_o high_a encouragement_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o ingenuous_a mind_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o reign_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o my_o fate_n be_v my_o kinsman_n by_o nature_n who_o by_o assume_v my_o substance_n have_v assume_v my_o interest_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o i_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v continue_v kind_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o continue_v dutiful_a to_o he_o see_v that_o without_o great_a provocation_n he_o can_v never_o be_v unkind_a sure_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o so_o by_o this_o his_o near_a kindred_n to_o we_o he_o may_v the_o better_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a treatment_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o iv._o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o excite_v our_o gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v we_o to_o render_v he_o a_o more_o free_a and_o generous_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o alone_a which_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n for_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o govern_v we_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v render_v we_o more_o and_o more_o rational_a and_o consequent_o more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o force_a and_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v force_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v unsubdued_a and_o all_o our_o outward_a submission_n be_v only_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n we_o will_v still_o fly_v out_o into_o act_n of_o rebellion_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o our_o inclination_n be_v as_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o restraint_n which_o our_o fear_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conquer_a they_o that_o it_o only_o heighten_v and_o enrage_v they_o till_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n become_v generous_a and_o free_a and_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n from_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o ingenuous_a motive_n it_o will_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o beautiful_a rind_n and_o outside_n will_v still_o remain_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a at_o the_o core_n now_o to_o render_v we_o free_o and_o willing_o obedient_a what_o more_o effectual_a method_n can_v god_n have_v take_v than_o this_o of_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o what_o more_o endear_n motive_n can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o than_o this_o that_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o that_o very_a nature_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o individual_a humanity_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o our_o king_n be_v once_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a offer_n and_o consent_v for_o to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o by_o a_o thousand_o guilt_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n he_o free_o choose_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o to_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o be_v govern_v as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o king_n that_o die_v for_o we_o that_o willing_o die_v a_o woeful_a shameful_a death_n to_o ransom_v our_o life_n from_o death_n eternal_a what_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o still_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o exact_v my_o obedience_n have_v spend_v his_o own_o heartblood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o who_o require_v i_o to_o sacrifice_v my_o lust_n to_o he_o do_v cheerful_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o how_o can_v i_o grudge_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o demand_n without_o blush_v and_o confusion_n o_o ungrateful_a have_v he_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a desperate_a wretch_n for_o ever_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v modest_a or_o ingenuous_a tender_a or_o apprehensive_a in_o humane_a nature_n that_o think_v it_o much_o to_o render_v he_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o thou_o and_o which_o he_o demand_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o thy_o happiness_n when_o thou_o know_v he_o never_o think_v it_o much_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o humane_a nature_n endure_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o work_v up_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n into_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n one_o will_v think_v this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o he_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v our_o king_n to_o demand_v our_o obedience_n demand_v it_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o and_o thereby_o release_v we_o from_o that_o dreadful_a obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o have_v die_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o now_o while_o his_o authority_n bespeak_v our_o awe_n and_o reverence_n his_o blood_n bespeak_v our_o gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o language_n and_o with_o such_o powerful_a rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v unless_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o outvie_v the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o ingratitude_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v audacious_a enough_o to_o outface_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n be_v never_o so_o much_o devil_n yet_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o vocal_a blood_n and_o wound_n of_o a_o redeemer_n v._o and_o last_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o more_o ample_a assurance_n of_o our_o future_a